When you request a fanfic, please make sure to specify the rating:
E = Smut; M = Mature (No sex but violence and sexual innuendos, for example); T = PG-13 (fluff fanfics with a tiny bit of more explicit kissing, for example); G = family friendly (no explicit content whatsoever).
★彡 MCU 彡★
Moonknight 🌕
Home Late (Steven Grant X Reader)
Ruin me, please (Marc Spector X Reader)
The suit stays on (Marc Spector X Reader)
Getting to know you (Jake Lockley X Reader)
After the fight (Marc Spector X Reader)
Jealous (Marc, Steven X Reader)
One condition (Steven Grant X Reader)
Little visit (Steven Grant X NB Reader)
Taking Turns (Steven, Marc,Jake X Reader)
Truth or dare (Steven, Marc, Jake X Reader)
Quicksilver ⚡
Better than her
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
★彡 Good Omens 彡★
Last Effort
Five Years Later
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
★彡 Sinners 彡★
Pale, Pale Moon
Will ye go, lassie, go?
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
★彡 DCU 彡★
Miss Lane (Superman X Lois Lane)
Respectfully (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Shot Through the Heart (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Switching Roles (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Jealous, Jealous, Jealous (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Hangover (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Best Served Cold (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
I'm your biggest fan, I'll follow you until you love me (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Perfect (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Caught (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Meet my mom? (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Mercenary (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Let me show you (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Nude (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Stay (Adrian Chase X Non-Binary AFAB reader)
Bar fight (Adrian Chase X Female Reader)
Just you (Adrian Chase X Male Reader)
At the same damn time (2 Adrian's Chase X Female Reader)
Summary: An alternative version of the Firecracker and Soldier Boy sex scene in episode 3 of S5. Instead of Firecracker, you are the one who seduces Soldier Boy... and maybe there's more than one hidden meaning behind your actions.
4,327 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
You watch Firecracker approach Homelander for the hundredth time today. She smiles really big at him like the pathetic idiot she is, and he takes one glance at her and walks by without a word. A smile spreads on your lips as she watches him leave, and you pop another potato chip into your mouth.
You were in the studio where Firecracker films her stupid show, Truthbomb, waiting to be interviewed after Soldier Boy. It’s still hard to believe he’s not only back from the dead but apparently immune to this supe-killing virus… They don’t tell you much, but if you had to guess, it’s probably something to do with the original compound V formula.
You look at Soldier Boy, who’s staring at Firecracker with a slight frown. He must have seen Homelander reject her and is connecting the dots inside his head…or perhaps he’s going to try to fuck her in a sick way of getting back at Homelander. You can’t help but chuckle at how fucked up their son-father relationship is.
Just as you are lost in thought, chewing on another chip, Sage comes up to you.
"I need a favor from you,” she tells you.
"Oh my, ain't this my lucky day?” you reply with heavy sarcasm.
"Look, Homelander is off the rails, and we need a way to… control him.” You look around, but nobody is listening. “Soldier Boy is the best chance we have at making Homelander behave, so I need you to talk to him and… convince him to help us.”
You arch an eyebrow, but your eyes are glued to Firecracker and Soldier Boy, who seem to be busy comparing guns and talking.
"Are you fucking nuts? Why do you think he’s going to listen to me?! And even if he does, Homelander will eventually figure it out and kill me.”
"Perhaps… or he will be too busy trying to make sweet old dad love him to give a rat’s ass about anything else.” Sage looks at you, and you meet her eyes. “I just need somebody to smooth-talk Soldier Boy into making Homelander listen to me.”
"And you think I can convince him?” You scoff. “He’s like a hundred years old and deeply traumatized. He won’t listen to me. I am nobody.”
Sage looks at Firecracker and Soldier Boy. “You see those two? Firecracker may be a weak redneck idiot, but she sure knows how to convince people… I can bet you anything they are going to fuck by the end of the day.” She chuckles. “Homelander doesn’t care about her anymore, not ever since her titties stopped producing milk, and Soldier Boy wants a way to get back at his son. You put two and two together, and you get a gross Freudian mess.”
You cross your arms beneath your chest and think about what Sage is saying. Soldier Boy seems to be unable to take his eyes off Firecracker, and you realize Sage is right… Well, she’s the smartest person alive, so figures.
"Fine…" You inhale deeply. “I will try to fuck daddy dearest and convince him to help you, but if it doesn’t work, I won’t get myself killed because of your stupid plan.”
Sage smiles, but it doesn’t reach her eyes. “Make sure to pop those out,” she says, looking at your boobs, ”and try to act dumb. He will love that.”
You roll your eyes but nod in defeat. She doesn’t need to hear anything else as she walks away as well, leaving you alone.
Firecracker seems to be done whoring herself out to Soldier Boy, as you see her get up from her seat, swaying her hips on purpose so he stares at her ass, and walk to the bathroom. Soldier Boy takes the bait, staring at her like she’s sex on legs.
You shake your head slightly, regretting this already. However, you did give Sage your word, so you look down at your cleavage, which is already pretty low, and push your boobs up. Thankfully, Vought made sure to give you the sluttiest superhero outfit in history (they said it’s a power move, but you know it’s just bait for all the weirdos out there).
When you are fully ready, or as much as you can be, you walk towards Soldier Boy. A hair and makeup girl is touching up on his face, much to his evident dislike, when you reach him.
"Alright, that’s enough of this pussy shit. Get the fuck out of my face,” he growls at the poor girl. She immediately leaves.
You put on your brightest smile.
"Sir, can I just say… I’m such a big fan,” you tell him. Soldier Boy looks at you, and you lean forward, putting your hands on the desk.
"Bullshit. How old are you? Twenty-something? You were still in your dad’s balls when I was living my glory days,” he says, seeing right through your bullshit.
You don’t let yourself be discouraged, especially because he does look at your boobs like you wanted him to.
"You kidding me, sir?" You walk around the desk and sit where Firecracker was. “I loved all your movies when I was growing up. My dad and I used to watch them after dinner every weekend.”
Part of this was true, but you didn’t mention that you only watched the movies because it was a way to spend time with your father.
Soldier Boy frowns, clearly surprised, and you take the moment to cross your legs and turn them to him. The skirt you are wearing is pretty high up, so it doesn’t leave much to the imagination.
"Is that so?... Well, you tell your dad most of those movies were bullshit.”
"I'll be sure to pass the message along when I’m dead, sir,” you reply.
He hums. “Sorry about that.”
"Ah, it’s okay, sir…” You bite your bottom lip slightly, making him look. “Sir, don’t mind me asking, I'm just curious, but what was Firecracker talking to you about?”
He laughs, shaking his head. “Guns, mostly, but I’m pretty sure she was giving me fuck-me eyes. She’s a feisty little thing, ain’t she?”
You fake a smile. “Really? Well, I’ll be damned, I guess she’s truly going through the family tree, uh?”
"So she did fuck Homelander?” he asks.
"Fuck him?” You laugh like it’s the most ridiculous thing on earth. “Sir, no offense, but I don’t think they had sex… She…Ah, I shouldn’t be telling you this, sir.”
"She what?” he asks, moving closer to you.
You hide your victorious smile, seeing how he’s taking the bait.
"Let's just say Homelander has a thing for breast milk, and she…Well, she gave him right what he wanted.” Soldier Boy’s expression falls into a disgusted face. “From what I heard, of course.”
He groans, rubbing his forehead before leaning back on his chair. That was clearly not what he wanted to hear.
"Fucking figures… He’s one weird motherfucker,” he says, sighing. “Well, I was planning on fucking her, but I don’t want to get sprayed by titty jizz.”
You try your best not to show how disgusted you are by that image. Instead, you touch his knee, which makes him lift his eyes.
"She's probably a walking STD, sir… Besides, I don’t think she has what it takes to please a man like you.”
He arches an eyebrow, a bit interested in what you are suggesting, and you travel your hand to his thigh. Nobody can see you doing this apart from him.
"Is that so?” he asks. “And you think you have what it takes?”
"You know what my superpower is, sir?”
"It's like mind reading or something, right?”
You stop your hand on top of his crotch, and he parts his legs wider, giving you more access. You gently squeeze his dick, which is slowly hardening.
"Yeah, something like that… So, I know exactly what you want and how you want it and when you want it.”
This is mostly true. Realistically, your power is much weaker. You are only able to receive certain thoughts or emotions, usually when the person you are reading is agitated.
Soldier Boy smirks, looking at your hand massaging his dick.
"And what am I thinking right now, doll?”
He raises his eyes.
You try to read his mind or pick up on anything, but you only get a small flicker of arousal. It’s very faint and doesn’t really tell you much, but it’s enough.
"I think that is an excellent idea, sir,” you reply, pretending to know what he's thinking. “How about you meet me in my room when we are done here?”
You give his cock one last squeeze before pulling away. He grabs your wrist suddenly, making you flinch, and pulls you closer. Your faces are inches from each other.
"Consider it done, doll…” He licks his bottom lip. “Don’t shave anything, you hear me?”
You frown a bit at his request but nod slowly. His breath smells of Manhattans and cigarettes.
Soldier Boy releases your wrist, and you get up, smirking at him one last time. When you turn around to walk away, he slaps your ass, making you jump in place. Your cheeks heat up, and you look around to see some people staring at you two. One of them is Firecracker, who looks like she wants to kill you.
You walk in her direction with a cocky smirk.
"Guess he wasn’t that interested in your titty milk,” you say as you pass by her.
She doesn’t reply, and your smile broadens as you leave the studio. Stage one of the plan is done.
Now onto the next phase.
───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────
You hear a knock on your door and jump to your feet. After one excruciating, boring interview with Firecracker, you were finally free for the rest of the day. So, you quickly headed back to your room and got ready for Soldier Boy.
You waited…and waited…and when you finally lost hope, he was coming; he finally knocked on your door.
Now, as you are walking barefoot to open the door, your body only covered by a silk robe, your heart starts racing. You don’t even know why you are nervous to begin with… Yes, he’s a cunt, but in hindsight, so are you. And it’s not like he’s a bad-looking man…on the contrary. He has that old-fashioned ragged look to him that makes your knees weak.
Hell, once or twice when you were a teenager, you jerked off to the thought of him. Guess those movies kind of turned you into a fan after all.
Soldier Boy knocks again, this time louder, and you quicken your pace.
"Coming!" you say before grabbing the doorknob.
You turn it, opening the door and revealing Soldier Boy on the other side. His eyes immediately travel down your body. The silk robe is a bit transparent, so it’s not like he isn’t seeing a lot already.
"Hello there,” he says.
"Hiya, cowboy,” you reply, putting on your best smirk.
He hums, still staring at your body before stepping inside your room. You close the door behind him and lean on it.
Soldier Boy looks around briefly and then back at you. He takes a cigarette from his back pocket and lights it, inhaling the smoke before finally speaking.
"You gonna give me a good show or what, doll?”
You bite your bottom lip and walk towards him slowly. Your hands pull the robe open, and you slide it off your shoulders, letting it fall to the ground.
He blows the smoke above his head, licking his bottom lip slowly as he stares at your boobs and then your pussy. His smirk widens when he realizes you indeed didn’t shave it. It’s not like you do anyway, but you usually trim the hair.
"Finally, a good hairy pussy… None of that bald bullshit they got going on nowadays.”
You stop in front of him and take the cigarette from his mouth. Before he can say anything, you kiss him passionately, grabbing the back of his neck. He blows the smoke into your mouth, and you take it as your tongues meet.
He's a good kisser, you will give him that, and his hands are curious indeed. Immediately after you kissed him, Soldier Boy grabbed your ass and squeezed it roughly.
When you break apart the kiss, his lips are pink and glistening, and his hair is a mess. He looks more vulnerable than usual, and the sight is enough to make a pulse appear on your lower belly.
"Get on the bed,” he commands.
He slaps your ass hard, making you gasp, and then releases you so you quickly go to bed. He takes the cigarette back before you leave.
When you reach the bed, you lie your back on it and put your feet on the ground. He leans on the wall and watches you part your thighs, showing your glistening pussy to him.
"Show me how much you want my cock, doll. Let’s see if you truly want it or not.”
You smirk and trail your fingers down your belly. He watches you closely, one hand on his growing cock and the other on the cigarette. You spread your folds for him, putting each foot's heel on the bed for support.
He palms himself through his suit’s pants as you run your fingers up and down your pussy, coating them in your arousal.
"Man, I forgot how wet young pussy gets…” he says with a chuckle. “It’s like a fucking faucet.”
"Yeah?" you whisper, stopping by your entrance. You gently push one finger in, making you groan. “You should feel how tight I am, too.”
He seems to like that as he puts the cigarette between his lips and unbuckles his belt with two hands. When he’s finally done, he pulls his cock out and begins stroking it.
You clench around your finger at the sight and begin fucking yourself for him. Squelching noises fill the room as you put another finger in and pump them inside of you gently. You hear Soldier Boy spit on his hand before stroking himself again.
"Put another in, doll. Let’s see how much you can take.”
You immediately obey him, putting another one in until you are whining. You are really full, and your clit is throbbing as pleasure builds on your body. Shit, this is maybe the hottest shit you have ever done.
"That's it…” he whispers in praise. “Atta girl."
You whine at the praise, your eyes fluttering shut as you move your fingers faster. Your other hand goes to your nipples, and you begin playing with them as you see his cock disappear inside his fist. He’s leaking pre-cum already; you can see that, and the sight is incredibly arousing.
"Fuck… Ah…” You moan as you move your fingers faster.
“You gonna cum? Fucking whore,” he says with a groan.
"Yes…Ah…"
You focus on his face, seeing his eyebrows furrowed and slightly pulled up. He seems to be close as well, and you start rubbing your clit with your thumb to send you over the edge. It doesn't take that much for your orgasm to finally rip through you.
You throw your head back and arch as you moan loudly. Your walls contract around your fingers, and you whine at the sensation. It’s like your entire body is full of electricity.
When you come down from your high, you gasp for air and stop your fingers. Your sweaty body hits the mattress, and you slowly take out your fingers, leaving behind a sticky trail.
You hear footsteps and then buckles being unmade and pieces of armor falling to the floor. Soldier Boy seems to be taking off his suit.
"Did you cum?” you ask, looking at him.
He's already shirtless and is taking off his pants next. His cock is less hard than before and glistening with his cum.
"Yeah, but don’t worry, doll, I’m ready for round two,” he says. “That’s the beauty of the V.”
His pants hit the floor, and you bite your bottom lip as you smirk as he gets on the bed. He grabs both of your knees, spreads your legs apart, and pushes you against him. You laugh as your pussy hits his thighs.
"Well, sir, does the V also make you extra horny?” you ask teasingly.
He grabs your wrists, pinning them next to your head as he leans forward, pressing his fully hard cock against your wet pussy. He rests it there, not putting it in, and you reach up with your head to bite his bottom lip.
"I'm so used to fucking women my age that I didn’t realize how much I missed how firm these tits are,” he says, looking at your boobs.
He gathers your wrists with one hand and moves the other to your right breast.
"I haven’t seen such good fucking tits since I used to fuck Monroe, ya know?”
You are actually shocked by this, not knowing what to think. You had actually forgotten just how old he truly is… Not that he looks anything like his real age.
He squeezes your boob, making you moan.
“You taste good down there?” he asks, staring into your eyes.
“How about you come and find out?"
He hums in agreement and releases your wrists. You feel his lips land on your neck, then move to your nipples as he takes each into his mouth. You run a hand through his hair, which is surprisingly soft for a man who was frozen for decades.
He doesn’t spend too much time on licking your nipples, probably because of what you told him about Homelander earlier as he moves to your belly. He leaves a trail of bites and wet kisses all over your skin until he finally reaches the place you want.
"Now this… is a sight for sore fucking eyes,” he says, looking at your pussy.
You see him raise his eyebrows suggestively, making you chuckle.
"Is it wet enough?” you ask, playing naive.
He parts the folds with his fingers, seeing how wet they are. Then, instead of replying, he sticks out his tongue and presses it to your clit, making you gasp.
You arch your back, grabbing his hair despite yourself. You think that maybe you went over the line, but he groans against you, letting you know he liked it. You thrust into his face, feeling him lick and suck on your clit like a fucking pro. For a man who’s such a sexist entitled cunt, he sure does know how to eat pussy…
And despite not having shaved or trimmed anything down there, he’s eating you out like it’s his last meal. You find the thought arousing, especially because men these days are always whining about pubes and hairs.
"Oh fuck… Just like that,” you moan, closing your eyes.
You pull his hair, making him grab your thighs and pull you closer. He breathes heavily, not wanting to pull out for air, and you begin feeling your second orgasm approach you.
"I'm close… Ah… Ah…" You begin shaking and whining as bit by bit pleasure travels down your spine. “Ah!”
He almost growls as you squeeze his head with your thighs, arching your back and shutting your eyes. You can’t even moan this time, only part your lips into an 'O' as your orgasm travels through you.
Only when your back hits the bed again does he kiss your clit one last time and remove his mouth from there.
You slowly open your eyes and look down, seeing that his mouth and chin are covered with your arousal. He wipes it with the back of his hand and climbs your body quickly. You kiss him immediately and taste yourself on his tongue.
When he pulls back, you breathe into his mouth softly.
"Holy fucking shit,” you whisper in amazement.
"Your pussy doesn’t taste bad after all, uh?" he says, making you laugh softly.
"Glad you enjoyed it, sir…” you answer cockily.
"Do you want to be on top, doll?” he asks, looking into your eyes.
You actually shiver at his offer.
"Fuck yes,” you reply with eagerness.
"Then, show me what you got.”
You immediately flip him around, using your thighs as you straddle his waist. He lets you take control as his head rests on a pillow.
You sit on his thighs, and he grabs your waist, holding you there like you might disappear into thin air. He’s eager too, despite all of his smugness and charm.
"Better?" you ask.
"Get my cock inside of that pussy and we’ll see about that,” he replies.
You smirk and lift yourself using your knees to stand over his cock’s head. You grab his shaft, feeling the warmth and weight of it, before lining it with your entrance. You are already really open for him, having fingered yourself, so his cock slides in easily as you sink onto it.
You open your mouth in pleasure, closing your eyes as you feel him fill you up. It’s a bit overstimulating because you have already came twice but you quickly get used to it. Soldier Boy tightens the grip on your thighs, digging his fingers in your flesh as he groans at how tight you are.
"Yup… I fucking love young pussy and a good bush,” he replies.
You put your hands on his pecs, admiring how big they are, before slowly going up and down his cock. Soldier Boy lets you set the pace, watching with lust as your boobs bounce with every thrust and roll of your hips.
Your heart picks up its pace again, and you begin feeling his head hit that special spot inside of you as you lean slightly forward. You use the new position to fuck yourself harder.
"Oh, fuck… You’re so big… Ah!"
"Yeah? How big?”
"Shit… I can feel it in my stomach,” you moan.
Soldier Boy puts his hand below your belly button, feeling the outline of his cock there. He presses on it, making you overstimulated in the most pleasurable way possible.
"Ah!" you moan loudly.
"What? Can’t take it?” But his voice betrays him. He’s on the verge of cumming again, you can tell.
So, you lean back, putting your hands on his thighs as you fuck yourself on his cock. He looks where you two meet, seeing your pussy stretch around his shaft, and groans loudly.
"Motherfucker…" he whispers.
"You like that?” You tighten around his cock on purpose, earning him a hiss.
"Fuck," he replies.
You throw your head back, moaning as loud as you can, perhaps exaggerating a bit even if you are enjoying this immensely. After all, you got to stroke his ego the best you can.
Soldier Boy starts moving your waist, helping you a bit.
"I'm gonna cum… Oh, fuck yes,” you moan, closing your eyes and trembling.
"Come on…Cum all over my cock.”
You whine loudly, feeling your third orgasm finally come. Your body is already exhausted, but you manage to feel that blissful high again as you squeeze around his cock. The fullness inside of you makes everything ten times more intense, and when Soldier Boy cums, cursing and moaning your name, you whimper a bit.
Your lungs feel like they are on fire as you breathe heavily. You stop moving, your legs almost giving out, as you roll off of him. You collapse next to him, lying on your back and pulling the sheets to cover your sweaty body.
"Well, I have to hand it to you. I haven’t fucked that hard since I railed Shari Lewis on the balcony of Studio 54.”
"I got no idea who that is…” you reply between breaths.
"Well…" He doesn’t say anything else.
As you are calming down, you begin thinking about Sage’s plan again. Step one is done; step two is beautifully done; step three is the final piece.
You glance at him and clear your throat, putting on a smile again.
"Hey… What’s all that nonsense about V1 and Homelander?” you say, playing dumb.
"What about it?”
"Well, they don’t tell me much around here, but I think I heard something about Homelander wanting to take it so he becomes immune just like you…” You see that he’s hooked on what you are saying. “I even heard he wants to… get rid of you when he gets his hands on V1.”
Soldier Boy immediately tightens his jaw, angry. “That little freak… He thinks he’s better than me.”
You don’t say anything.
"I should’ve killed him when I had the chance…I might still do it.”
You turn sideways, putting your hand over his chest. “Kill him? Isn’t that extreme?”
“Why the fuck do you care? And what’s with all these questions?!”
"I'm just saying…” You brush his chest softly. “Maybe you don’t need to kill him… Maybe you just need to remind him of who’s stronger.”
Your fingers begin traveling down his belly until you reach for his cock. There’s no way he can get hard again, at least you don’t think so, but you keep it there anyway.
"Of who’s bigger and better… Who’s the real leader of the Seven,” you whisper, leaning closer to him.
Soldier Boy stares at you, a smirk on his lips as he considers your plan. You can see that it’s working, and you hide your excitement.
"And who should be number two, uh? Certainly not that pussy of a son I have.”
"Do you have anybody in mind, sir?”
To your surprise, his cock starts hardening against your fingers.
"You're the mind reader, doll… You tell me.”
A mischievous grin spreads on your lips as you understand what he means… You’re done following everyone's orders. Perhaps it’s time for you to take a bit of control around here.
Summary: You're one of the chosen—marked by the yellow-eyed demon—but your power is unlike anything Sam and Dean have ever seen. After Sam has a disturbing vision about you and goes searching for answers, Dean stays behind, watching you closely. His curiosity gets the better of him… and you give him a small demonstration that turns into something unforgettable.
5,754 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
“You are insane,” you say.
“Just calm down and listen to me—"
"Listen to you?!” You look at Sam with shock. “This is absolutely nuts and…Oh, for fuck’s sake, this is impossible!”
He sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose. “I know this is hard to believe, but this is real, okay? Your abilities are as real as mine… You said—"
"I don’t know what I said, alright?!" you reply, frustrated. You get up from the bed and start pacing around. “Look, I am a total normal person, and stuff like this doesn't happen to people like me! I have Introduction to Anthropology on Monday morning, Sam! I can’t be a part of whatever the hell you are talking about!”
You can feel your heartbeat in your head, pulsing on your temples and making you dizzy. All of this is unbelievable, but what is even worse is that you actually let this stranger—who is probably a murderer—lead you to his fucking motel room… What an amazing way to end up on a documentary.
You never planned for your day to end up like this… You truly didn't, but whatever the hell is wrong with you hasn’t stopped, and you don’t know what to do about it. So, when this Sam Winchester came looking for you and saying he had fucking visions about you and you were going to die soon, well, you decided, "Why not?" Maybe he’s not a complete nutcase… Oh, how wrong you were.
"Look… I know you are scared. Believe me, I know,” Sam says. “But I’m your best chance at keeping you alive and figuring out whatever the hell is going on here, so please, for the time being, just hear me out.”
You look at him again and see that he’s staring at you with pleading eyes. His brows are furrowed, and he seems to be very on edge. He’s beyond scared.
"Okay…" you say softly. You walk to Sam’s bed again and sit on it.
"Just tell me about your abilities again. Please.”
You inhale deeply. “Well, it started with—"
Suddenly, the front door opens, and a man with a ragged leather jacket walks in. He looks outside suspiciously before closing the door and turning his eyes to you.
"Is this the girl?” he asks Sam. His eyes remain on you, and you can’t help but raise an eyebrow.
What in the hell?
"Yeah… This is my brother Dean,” Sam says, pointing to him.
Dean puts his car keys in his back pocket and walks to you, hand outstretched. You take it.
"Nice to meet ya,” he says with a grin as he shakes your hand. “Well, let me tell you something; the pictures Sammy found online don’t do you any justice.”
Your frown deepens, but a baffled smile does appear on your face. “Thank you?”
He releases your hand. “You welcome, sweetheart.”
Sam watches the interaction with a scowl and shakes his head at Dean as he takes off his jacket and hangs it on the coat hanger by the door.
"Sorry about him,” Sam says, and Dean scoffs, rolling his eyes. “You were saying.”
"Right…" You let out a heavy breath and retell your story. “It all started about a year ago… At first, it was like I could sense people’s heartbeats when I was close to them. I thought I was going fucking crazy for the longest time, but it only got worse and worse until…” You start fidgeting with your hands, embarrassed.
"Until?" Sam asks.
"Well, six months ago, I was in class, and I began hearing everybody’s heartbeats. It was crazy… Do you know how overwhelming it is to hear a hundred heartbeats inside your head, just pounding and pounding, driving you mad?” Sam casts his eyes down briefly, clearly pitying you. Dean frowns, paying attention. “But then I felt something else… My body began to burn up, and suddenly, the people around me started sweating and looking at me. Mr. Jenkins stopped speaking and just stared at me like I was a piece of meat… My body felt like it was on fire, and that’s when, one by one, people started coming closer to me. Their faces were flushed, and sweat dripped from their foreheads. My friend Yumi, she…” You force yourself to continue. “She grabbed my wrist and tried to kiss me. That’s when I ran away as fast as I could until everything stopped. Eventually it did, but I couldn’t leave my dorm for weeks after that.”
Dean's jaw drops as you finish telling the story, and then he widens his eyes. You can almost see the dots connecting inside his brain as he understands what happened.
"You can make people horny?!” he asks with pure disbelief.
"Dean," Sam says warningly.
"What?! You heard her…” He looks at you again. “Isn’t that your ability, sweetheart?”
"Well, when you put it like that,” you murmur. “But yeah, I think so.”
Sam straightens his back before saying, “You said you couldn’t leave your dorm room for weeks, but you did. What happened?”
"I don’t know, to be honest. I think I just learned how to control it with time. Now, when I feel it coming, I force myself to break the connection." You hide your face in your palms. “I’m losing my mind.”
"No, you aren’t…” Sam reassures you. “This has been happening to some people all over the country… People like you and me.”
"But why?!”
"We don’t know yet, but have you had strange dreams lately? Or did you see a pair of yellow eyes?”
You frown. “No… Nothing like that. Sam… Am I going to die?”
"No," he immediately says. “We aren’t going to let anything bad happen to you, alright?”
"Sammy's right,” Dean says. “As long as you are with us, you are safe.”
You smile, a bit more relieved, and nod.
"Thank you… And I’m sorry for calling you crazy,” you tell Sam.
"Ah, don’t worry. Sammy has heard way worse from a pretty girl,” Dean says cockily, nudging Sam.
Sam rolls his eyes and gets up from the bed.
"I'm going to the library to see if I can find anything about this. Maybe there is something there that will help us explain what I saw in my vision.”
"Oh, you mean the one where I burst into flames and died screaming?” you ask with a fake laugh.
Sam winces. “Yeah… Dean, the keys. Look after her, okay? And if anything weird happens, call me.”
Dean throws him the car keys. “You got it.”
Sam looks at you one last time and nods. You reciprocate the gesture, putting on a brave smile. When he leaves, closing the door behind him gently, you feel the smile fall from your face.
A moment of silence follows, and you start playing with your thumbs again.
"So… You are in college, right?” Dean asks.
"Yeah. I’m taking a bachelor's in anthropology,” you reply.
As you talk, Dean takes a gun from behind him, and you immediately jump to your feet.
"Whoa, easy!” he says, raising his hands. “I was just going to check the bullets, okay?”
You look at him suspiciously. “Why the fuck do you have a gun?!”
"Well, sweetheart, it’s not like I can protect you without one, can I?!” He puts the gun down on the bed. “Just sit down and relax. I promise I’m not gonna hurt you… My brother and I carry guns all the time; it’s part of the job.”
"The job?” you ask.
"We are hunters.”
You slowly sit back down. “Hunters? Like the ones who keep deer's heads on their walls, type of hunters?”
"What? No… Listen, there’s evil shit out there. Like out of a nightmare evil, and we hunt those sons of bitches and kill them before they hurt any more people. It’s the family business.”
You squint your eyes, trying to process everything. “What the fuck…”
"Yeah…"
He chuckles and grabs his gun again. You tense up but quickly relax as he takes out the magazine and checks it for bullets.
"Alright, I got about seven. Let’s hope it’s enough,” he says, putting the magazine back on the handle.
You hum, not knowing what to reply, and then move back, crossing your legs on top of the bed. Dean takes off his shoes, and you watch him lie belly up on the bed.
"Is that smart? Lying there instead of being like alert?” you ask.
He puts his forearm under his head and glances at you. “Well, sweetheart, if I start smelling smoke or something, I will get right back up. I promise.”
You scoff. “You know, your brother is much nicer than you. He’s less Han Solo and more Obi-Wan.”
Dean's head snaps at you. “You like Star Wars?”
"Who doesn’t?”
Dean grins like a kid. “Full of surprises, uh? Literally since you can, you know…make people have the hots for you.”
Your cheeks heat up. “It’s not funny… It was a nightmare at first.”
Dean's grin falls, and he becomes serious. “Yeah, I know. I was just trying to be funny… I can’t begin to imagine what you must be going through. My brother he… he pretends like he’s fine, but I see how on edge he is.”
"Can you blame him? He’s having fucking visions, and I can make people horny,” you say with a smile, making Dean laugh.
"God, how does that even work?” he asks. “Can you like… get turned on as well?”
You feel your face grow hot from embarrassment. “What? Are you asking me if I get horny when I use my abilities?”
Dean sheepishly grins at you, making you chuckle. “Well, no, I don’t think so… I mean, I never really thought about it. I think I was too scared when it happened, and I just never let it happen again to know how my body reacts to it.”
"So you never tested it?” Dean asks.
You shake your head.
There's a beat of heavy silence.
"Do you want to?”
Your stomach burns with a peak of adrenaline at Dean’s suggestion. You meet his eyes and see that the bright green has now turned a deeper shade. His bicep is flexed under his cheek, and the hem of his grey t-shirt is lifted just enough so you see his v-line. Sam isn’t a bad-looking man by any means, but Dean? He just has a ragged look that makes you feel a certain way. You just never thought about it before, but can anybody blame you? After everything that has happened? After being told you might die this very night?
"Hey, I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to sound like a creep,” Dean says apologetically. “You must be scared out of your mind. Just forget I ever spoke.”
"No, it’s not that…” You move your hands around, searching for the right words. “I just don’t want to use you as a guinea pig. Especially because my ability is fucked up and it messes with your head and stuff.”
Dean sits up on the bed. “Hey, I know what I’m signing up for. It’s fine, sweetheart… And if something goes wrong, just grab my gun and shoot my foot, okay?”
"I'm not going to shoot you, Dean!”
He raises his hands in defense. “It’s just as a last resort in case I can’t control myself or something like that. We just don’t know how strong your ability is or how it even works.”
"Dean…"
"We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to. It’s up to you.”
You think for a few minutes until you finally reach a choice.
"Okay… But the moment something feels weird, I will stop.”
"You are the boss,” he says with a grin.
You lean forward and take deep breaths in, calming your nerves. It has been months since you used your ability. This is such a bad fucking idea… but hey, you are probably going to die tonight, so fuck it.
"You ready?”
"I was born ready, sweetheart.”
You laugh at his stupid grin before focusing.
As your heart rate comes down to a steady rhythm, you allow yourself to feel Dean’s heart. It begins pounding softly inside your head, and you wince.
"You alright?”
"Yeah, I just have to control it,” you reply.
You force the noise to become dimmer and dimmer until it’s a faint pulse inside your head. Just when you are sure everything is under control, do you allow yourself to connect deeper to him.
First, your skin becomes sweaty, then your blood pressure increases, and finally, you see Dean begin to be affected by this. At first, he simply frowns, but then his pupils dilate as his lips part a bit. You see him swallow dryly as beads of sweat form on his forehead. His cheeks are pink, and he’s looking at you with pure lust.
You feel his arousal strike your body and groan. It’s not as intense as the first time this happened to you, but it’s still overwhelming.
"Dean? You still you?" you ask. Beads of sweat fall down your neck.
"Yeah… I’m still here,” Dean says, his voice breathless.
You smile in victory and then see something move down below… His palm is covering his crotch, and a peak of arousal burns through you. Your control is wavering now, and you begin to lose your grip.
"I'm sorry. I… Fuck…” Dean closes his eyes as if he’s in pain but removes his hand from his crotch. You see that he has an erection. “Shit, it’s… Oh, fuck…”
Your eyes roam over his body. His neck is dripping sweat, the drops falling on his t-shirt, which is soaked and glued to his chest. You can see the outline of his pecks and abs, making you fight back a moan. The tent that has formed on his crotch isn’t small by any means, either.
Only when you are almost falling off the bed do you realize you were reaching in his direction. You become scared of this, not being able to control yourself, and do everything in your power to stop it.
You groan and shut your eyes, pushing away the heat and pulse from your body. It’s difficult to make it stop, especially because Dean is so close to you, but slowly, you do manage to break the connection.
When you stop everything, Dean gasps for air, making you snap your eyes open.
"Shit! Are you alright?" you ask, reaching for him.
"Don't!" Dean says, raising a hand to stop you. “Don’t touch me… I…”
He doesn’t even look at you as he gets up and runs to the bathroom, closing and locking the door behind him. A pit forms in your stomach as you go after him, stopping by the locked door.
You knock on it.
"Dean? Are you okay?! I’m sorry!” you say, desperate.
"I'm okay, sweetheart!” Dean yells from the other side. You can hear a few things fall to the ground. “I just need to…take care of this before I do something stupid.”
"What?!" you ask. “Dean, are you fucking okay? Do you want me to call 911?”
"No, it’s fine… I just…” Dean groans as if he’s in pain. “Sweetheart, this is embarrassing as it is; don’t make it worse for me, please…”
Only then do you realize what he truly means. Your eyes widen, and you slowly back away, unsure of what to do.
"Oh…"
"Yeah," Dean says. “So, just stay there and watch some TV while I take care of this. It won’t take long.”
"Fuck that, this is my fault, Dean… Just open the door. Please.”
"I can’t do that, sweetheart.”
"Why not?”
“Because…” A beat of silence. “Well, little Dean over here isn’t going down any time soon, so…”
You chuckle at his words and lean your forehead on the door. “It’s okay, Dean. Please open the door.”
A few minutes pass before you finally hear footsteps and the door unlocking. He opens it, and you finally meet his eyes. He’s holding a towel against his crotch.
"Happy?" he asks with an embarrassed face.
You laugh softly and step forward. He stares at you with heavy eyes and says nothing as you cup his jaw.
"I might die tonight, Dean,” you whisper. “I want to at least have a few happy memories before I go.”
He swallows dryly. “Are you sure?”
"Big time,” you reply with a grin. “Hey, Dean?”
"Yeah?"
"Fucking kiss me.”
He doesn’t need to hear twice as he lets the towel fall and grabs your body hungrily. Your lips slam into each other, and you moan into his mouth as he kisses you passionately. He’s an amazing kisser, surprisingly gentler than you expected.
You melt into his hold, feeling his hands explore your back before finding your ass. When he squeezes it, you yelp into his mouth, making him break the kiss.
"Shit, too much?”
"Not nearly enough,” you reply.
He grins and kisses you again. You take the chance to push him against the wall, making him gasp. Your fingers find the buckle of his belt, and you start undoing it quickly between kisses. Dean tries to lift your blouse, but it’s too tight, making you push away.
"Sorry, this blouse is a nightmare to wear,” you say as you grab the hem and pull it from your head.
"Well, if it’s any comfort, it makes your boobs look amazing,” Dean replies as you throw the blouse behind you.
"Yeah?"
Dean stares at your bra and mindlessly replies with, “Hm-hm.”
You smirk and pull him by the front of his soaked t-shirt. Dean doesn’t say anything as you guide him to one of the beds—you pray it’s his bed and not Sam’s—and push him backwards, making him fall back first. He laughs cockily, lifting his neck to look at you.
Your knees are touching the mattress, and you take the moment his eyes are fixated on you to remove your shoes and then unbutton your pants. Thankfully, you wore baggy jeans today, so they easily fell to the ground. You step out of them and kick them to the side.
Dean's cocky attitude drops a bit, now replaced with pure lust, as he looks at your body. You are just wearing your underwear, and even though the panties don’t match the bra (you weren’t expecting this to happen, so you didn’t come prepared), Dean seems mesmerized by you. The tent on his crotch gets higher, if that’s even possible, and you see him palm himself.
"You are a work of art, sweetheart,” he says. “Come here.”
You bite your bottom lip and crawl on top of him slowly. Dean looks as your breasts almost slip out of your bra.
"Are you…Hm…Using your ability again?” he asks, placing his hands on your waist immediately.
"No. I’m not going to use it anymore. Don’t worry.”
"No, it’s not that…” You sit on top of his crotch, making him groan. “It’s just I’m so fucking hard that it hurts. Guess that’s all you, sweetheart; no boosters needed.”
You laugh and put your hands on his chest. You roll your hips on his boner, making Dean’s grip tighten on your waist.
"Yeah? Let me feel how hard you are, Dean,” you whisper seductively, rolling your hips again.
He throws his head back and bites back a moan. “Holy shit… I should have cleaned the pipes before this.”
"What?" you ask, confused.
"Hm, nothing, nothing…” He moans softly as you keep rolling your hips on his jeans. “Sweetheart, you better take out my dick before something very unfortunate happens.”
You giggle, and he grins sheepishly.
"Okay…Let me take care of you, Dean.”
He doesn’t say anything, but you see his eyebrows furrow in pleasure as you crawl back and position yourself between his thighs. You unbutton his pants, and Dean helps you pull them down his legs. After, you throw them behind you to join the pile of clothes on the floor.
He's wearing tight black boxers that outline his shaft. You lick your lips as you see the stain of pre-cum above where his head is.
"Wow…" you whisper.
"Think it’s gonna fit, sweetheart?” he asks cockily.
"Only one way to find out, big guy,” you reply with a smirk.
He hums in agreement, and you slide down his boxers, finally freeing his cock. It immediately hits his lower belly, making him sigh in relief.
You don’t waste any time in grabbing the shaft, collecting the pre-cum with your thumb, and spreading it all over his cock. Dean puts one arm under his head and stares down as you begin stroking him. You make sure to squeeze the head at the top and swirl your hand as you go down.
Your own arousal is maddening, and you can feel your panties get soaked with it. A pulse on your crotch that’s entirely natural and not something you are controlling is driving you mad. You need him inside of you and fast, but first you want to see him moan for you.
So, you continue stroking him, gently swiping your thumb on the leaking slit and playing with his head before he groans.
"Oh, fuck… Let me see your boobs. Please,” he begs.
You completely forgot you were still wearing a bra, so you quickly undo the clasp and slide it off your shoulders before stroking him again. Dean almost jumps forward, using his elbows to support his torso as he grabs one breast and fondles it. You moan, staring at his eyes as he plays with your nipple.
"You are so fucking hot,” he says.
You feel a jolt of warmth travel through your chest and press your lips to his. As you kiss, you make sure to keep stroking him until he’s panting inside your mouth and pressing your foreheads together.
"Darlin', I’m close… You might… Ah… Wanna stop…” he says, almost whimpering.
"Why, Dean? I want to see you cum all over my hand. Can you do that for me?” you whisper.
He moans your name and bites your bottom lip, making you kiss him again. Your tongues dance with each other, and soon you feel him moan as hot ropes of cum paint your hand. He thrusts into your fist, fucking his orgasm away until he whines, letting you know it’s too much. You remove your hand, making his cock rest on his thigh.
"Holy fucking shit…” he says between heavy breaths. He laughs. “You truly are something else, sweetheart.”
"You should see how good my pussy feels. It’s dripping for you, ya know?”
You have no idea how you got the boldness to say these things, but Dean seems to love it as he almost growls and grabs your body, flipping you around. Your back hits the bed softly, and you raise your sticky hand so you don’t dirty the sheets.
"Shit, right… I think I have a tissue here somewhere,” he says, searching the nightstand.
You giggle as he struggles to take out a pair of tissues and remove one, but soon he hands it to you. You clean your hand and put the tissue on the nightstand again.
"Now, where were we? you say.
"You were telling me a lot of good things about your pussy, I think,” he replies, grinning.
"Hm…But first, shirt off.”
He laughs and quickly removes it, throwing it behind him. You see that he’s wearing a strange necklace, but don’t ask him about it. That’s not important right now.
Dean gives you a kiss on the lips and then moves to your neck. You feel his hot breath on your pulse point and whine as he begins kissing you there. He makes sure to bite and suck on your neck before moving to your collarbone. His hair tickles your skin, making you giggle softly, but then a moan escapes your lips as he takes your left nipple into his mouth. He begins sucking on it, driving you insane, and then moves to the other one, giving it the same treatment.
You run a hand through his hair, feeling how soft it is, and Dean seems to like that as he groans. You look down and see him already staring at you as he goes lower down your body. He licks a trail from your ribcage to your pelvic area.
Your body shivers as the trail gets a bit colder with time, and Dean stops his lips above the hem of your panties.
You spread your thighs wider, giving him a good look at your soaked pussy that’s clearly visible even if you are wearing underwear. His eyes instantly go there, and you see him lick his bottom lip.
"So, safe to say your ability also affects you, huh?”
"Ability or not, can you blame a girl? I mean, look at you.” Your cheeks blush despite yourself.
Dean cocks an eyebrow. “Look at what? You gotta be more specific, sweetheart.”
"You really gonna make me say it?” you ask, a bit shy now that you are put on the spot.
"Hey, I don’t make the rules,” he replies with a grin, shrugging.
You playfully scowl but clear your throat, trying to focus.
"Well, your eyes are really pretty and—Ah, Dean!” you gasp as his lips connect with your clothed pussy.
"Keep going,” he murmurs.
He starts sucking on your clit through the fabric, driving you insane and making you buck your hips. Despite this, you manage to gather your train of thought again.
"Your lips are so fucking kissable, and your jaw… Fuck… Don’t get me started on the way you moan or how your biceps flex when you cum. You are so hot, Dean… Ah…”
He growls against you, his nose digging into your leaking entrance.
"Please… Touch me…”
"I am touching you,” he replies.
"No… Like directly…”
He hums casually but does begin to slide down your panties at long last. A hot trail of your arousal falls on your folds as the fabric unsticks from your skin. Finally, Dean slides the panties off your feet, and you immediately part your thighs again.
He whistles lowly as he looks at your dripping pussy, grabbing your thighs tighter and bringing you closer to his face.
"So fucking wet for me…” he whispers.
You don’t have time to reply as he starts licking your clit slowly. He flattens the tongue and stimulates the bud just right instead of going super fast and hard like some dudes you have hooked up with did. This man is a fucking god at eating pussy, and you aren't quite sure how this is happening right now… A few hours ago if somebody told you this was going to be your life, you would have laughed in their face. Now? Well, now you are being eaten out by the most gorgeous man you have ever seen.
"Dean… Ah…” you moan, grabbing his hair again. You pull it and he moans so you do it again.
You feel his breath against your folds as he eats you out. His fingers are digging into your thighs, and you are locked in his hold. He’s like a man starving, and you are the meal he always wished he had.
"Oh, fuck… Just like that, baby. So good for me,” you say, shutting your eyes and arching your back.
You begin thrusting your hips against his face, and Dean doesn’t stop you. Instead, he slightly quickens his pace, driving you crazy as you feel a knot form on your lower belly. You know what it means, and soon you are opening your mouth in an 'O.'
"I'm gonna cum… Dean!" you shout his name as you begin cumming.
It's so intense that you feel sweat stick to the bedsheets and drip down your neck. Your walls begin contracting and you whimper at the sensation.
Whe you are finally calming down, you let your back hit the bed. But Dean isn’t letting go of you. Instead, he lifts his face, chin glistening with your arousal, and winks at you.
"Dean?" you ask, breathless.
He doesn’t reply. Instead, he starts licking your clit again, making you gasp with overstimulation. It’s a bit weird at first, and you grab his forearms as you whine, but then it’s incredible. The climb to that sweet high isn’t there anymore… It’s just a prolonged high that ends with a peak so intense you scream in pleasure.
When your second orgasm rips through you, you feel something pour from your entrance and run down your ass. You can’t control it, but it feels incredible, and you are too far gone to care.
Dean finally pulls back, releasing your waist and leaving you breathless. You put a hand over your forehead, gasping for air as your body shivers.
"You okay?” Dean asks, brushing your stomach softly.
"What the fuck was that?!" you ask.
"Oh, that?” he smirks. “Well, I made you squirt. No big deal…”
Your eyes widen and you blush. “What?! I… Dean!”
"What?" he asks, shrugging. “This might be your last night on earth after all; I wanted to make it worth it.”
You slap his arm playfully. “Shut up…”
He grins and kisses you slowly. You grab the back of his neck and spread your thighs again so he can stand between them. Then, you feel something hard poke your stomach and look down, breaking the kiss.
"Already?" you ask with an arched eyebrow.
Dean does his best shit-eating grin before saying, “I’m full of surprises, darling.”
You giggle and reach for his shaft, making him gasp. “Then fuck me like you mean it, Dean.”
He hovers above your face as you line his cock with your entrance. You are tired but you can’t let him go without feeling him inside of you. Even if you can’t cum again, you just want to feel him there.
Dean slowly pushes inside of you, his eyebrows furrowing in pleasure as he goes in inch by inch.
"You are so tight,” he whispers, looking down at the place his cock disappears inside of you.
You moan in answer and let him go all the way in until every inch is inside of you. Dean breathes slowly, letting you adjust, before pulling a bit back and thrusting. You arch your back and feel him fuck you gently.
"Ah… So fucking big…" you say, grabbing his jaw.
"Yeah? You like my cock inside of you?”
"Yes…Fuck me, Dean.”
He picks up his pace a bit, pushing your thighs back with his hands as he stands on his knees above you. You put your hands on the wall behind you and use it as a support to meet his thrusts.
"Oh, fuck,” he moans as you slam against him.
You do your best to fuck yourself on his cock and meet his pace until Dean takes the reins again and begins slamming into you. Your body is burning up, and you begin losing control of your ability briefly as you hear his heartbeat inside your head.
You bite your lip and try to control it until it’s barely there.
"I'm close… Oh, fuck,” he says, reaching for your clit.
You quickly grab for his hand, stopping him. “It’s okay… Cum for me, Dean.”
"But…" he says.
"I want you to cum inside of me. Fill me up so good.”
His self-control shatters as you bring his hand to your mouth. You put two fingers inside and suck on them. Dean watches weakly, his eyebrows furrowed, as he begins thrusting unevenly.
You see his eyelids flutter shut as he throws back his head and cums inside of you. You whine as he fills you up and thrusts a few more times before stopping.
You remove his fingers from your mouth and watch in awe as he gasps for air and brushes his sweaty hair back with his free hand. A few seconds pass before he looks at you.
"Did you cum?”
You shake your head.
He reaches for your clit again, but you stop him with a hand raise.
"Hey, it’s okay… You made me cum twice. Believe me, that’s more than enough.”
"You sure?” he asks.
"Positive."
You share a look and then burst out laughing. You don’t even know what caused this, but you can’t help but giggle.
Then, and much to your horror, you see the front door open. You barely have time to react as Sam steps inside, his eyes on a paper file in his hand.
"Hey, so get this, it seems like your ability is very similar to a sex pollen, and apparently the lore says that if unattended, this pollen can make the person affected by it burn up and eventually go up in flames… It’s kinda…”
His words drift away as he lifts his eyes and sees you and Dean in the worst situation imaginable. He almost screams as he turns around and covers his eyes.
Dean jumps from the bed, grabbing the sheets and pulling them over you two.
"Dude?! You don’t knock?!”
"What the hell, Dean! I was gone for like half an hour!” he yells with shock.
"Wait, what were you saying?” you ask Sam.
"What? Oh… Right.” He clears his throat, still covering his eyes, and clarifies what he was talking about. “Basically, in my vision, you went up in flames because you suppressed your ability for an extended period of time instead of…indulging in it…”
"So, I just had to get laid?” you ask.
"Hm…Yeah?" replies.
Dean burst out laughing, making you chuckle along with him.
"You are welcome, Sammy! Another save from yours truly,” Dean says.
"Well, shit…” you murmur. “Hey, Sam?”
"Yeah?"
"Can you leave?”
"Absolutely."
And he leaves the motel room again quickly, closing the door behind him. A few seconds of silence pass before you meet Dean’s eye.
"Thanks for saving my life, Dean.”
"Well, sweetheart, it seems like until we have this superpower thing figured out, we are going to have to bone a few more times…” He grins. “What do you think of a little road trip?"
Your lips stretch into a grin, and you lean forward, staying inches from his mouth.
"When do we leave?”
His eyes glimmer with excitement as he grabs you and showers you with kisses.
It seems like bad things do happen for a reason sometimes… Who would’ve thought?
Summary: You and Sam run into a familiar face in the grocery store... Someone who has a history with Sam. So, even though you try to control your jealousy, it´s still quite obvious how bothered you are by this. Sam proves to you there´s nothing to worry about in the backseat of the Impala.
4,034 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
Jealousy really is a bitch, isn't it?
You chew on that thought over and over again as you bite your nails and try to calm down your nerves. It would not be reasonable to make a scene right now. Even if you feel like a pot under pressure about to explode.
You search your mind for the reason behind your jealousy and replay the moment again.
You and Sam are buying groceries for Bobby while Dean is off with Castiel doing whatever they can to stop the apocalypse. It has been a couple of rough months since Sam accidentally freed Lucifer from his cage, and you don´t have many moments to breathe and relax for a bit. So, you decide to go shopping with him, and that´s how you find yourself being towered by Sam´s arm as he grabs a box of cereal from the top shelf.
“Can you please take your armpit from my face?” you ask with a laugh.
Sam’s lips twist into a grin. “How the hell am I supposed to grab the cereal then?”
You roll your eyes, a smile on your lips. “Fine, Sam. I am going to grab the milk so I don't bother you and your activities on the top shelf.”
He chuckles at your comment as you walk towards the fridge. You open it and let the cold air hit your hand as you grab a carton of milk and take it out. As you are closing the door, you hear something dropping to the floor in the aisle behind you.
“Shit. Sorry," Sam murmurs quickly, clearly embarrassed.
“It's fine… Sam?”
Your eyebrows raise at the familiar voice, and you slowly turn around, trying to see what's going on without them noticing you watching.
“Sarah? Long time no see!” He reaches for her and hugs her with a big smile. Your eye slightly twitches.
Sarah… Fucking Sarah.
You and the Winchesters met her when you were working that haunted painting gig a few years back. It felt like an eternity ago… So much has happened since. Well, for starters, you weren't dating Sam back then, and you didn't really know him that well, either.
Sam had taken a liking to her, his first crush after sweet Jessica, and they had ended up kissing… Or so Dean keeps telling you almost every month. The little shit knows it gets a rise out of you to comment about Sam’s previous crushes and hook-ups, so he keeps doing it.
Well, maybe he has a point in messing with you… Why are you jealous of things Sam did before you were dating? It doesn't make any sense, and it isn't reasonable, but still… It does bother you a bit.
You bring your focus back to the present and see that Sarah has her hand on Sam’s forearm, smiling wide at him like she's in fucking heat or something.
You decide that you had enough, so you walk towards them, just in time to hear her asking, “So, what have you been up to, Sam?”
“This guy?” You put your hand around his waist and smile really big at her. “Lots of things. Sammy is a busy guy, right, babe?”
Sarah's touch on his forearm drops as she looks at you. Sam’s body tenses a bit in surprise as you barge in.
“Hey!” he says to you, “Look who I ran into!”
“I am Sarah-”
“The art gallery girl, right?” you cut her off with a cold voice. In your peripheral vision, you see Sam narrow his eyes at you.
“Right.” She forces out an awkward laugh before clearing her throat. “So, you two are dating?”
“We sure are.” Your grip on his body tightens a bit, and you actually see Sam hide a small smile.
“Yeah, we started dating a few months ago," Sam explains, his arm around your waist. You begin feeling his finger brush your skin gently.
“Oh, congratulations. I did not see that coming, but I hope you are happy together.” Sarah's enthusiastic voice is suddenly as dead as a corpse.
“Believe me, we are," you say, still with a fake smile. You look up at Sam and put your other hand on his chest. “Sammy here is an expert at making me happy and satisfied, right?”
Sam’s eyes widen at the obvious innuendo, and you smile wider. “What? Oh, yeah, a real expert.”
You look back at her and see how she's suddenly a bit uncomfortable. “Right… I have to finish shopping, but it was nice to see you both again.”
“Yeah, nice to see you too, Sarah," Sam says quickly.
She gives you a fake smile and walks past you two. There's a moment of silence, and you suddenly feel very ashamed.
Sam doesn't say anything, but you can see a smirk on his lips as he pays for the groceries and helps you carry them to the Impala.
And that's how you find yourself chewing on your thumb while he drives to Bobby's house.
The awkward silence between you two is deafening. In fact, you think you are going mad because of it. There are a million things you want to say to Sam, but for some reason, all you want is to yell at him, and maybe kiss him, and maybe-
You are going insane, aren't you?
Why are you so bothered about this? Was it because Sam hugged her? Was it because they kissed in the past? Was it because she has such a beautiful face and lips you would die for?
You sigh mentally and chew harder, drawing blood from your cuticles.
“Shit," you murmur, sucking the blood.
Sam looks over to you. He calls your name, and you glance at him. “Yeah?”
“Is everything okay?” he asks.
“Yeah. Just bit off a bit of skin," you explain, completely dodging his true question.
He says your name again with that tone of “You are full of shit” and you blush a bit.
“What?” you ask defensively.
“Can we please talk about what happened in the grocery store?”
“There's nothing to talk about.”
“Babe… You know I hate it when you do this.”
You roll your eyes and clench your jaw. “And I hate it when you hug strangers," you murmur, almost inaudible, but he picks it up.
“So you are jealous!” he says victoriously with a stupid smile.
“So what? It's stupid, I know," you answer, looking out the window.
“I think it's kind of cute, to be honest.” He glances at you. “Hey, come on, look at me. Let's talk about this.”
“There's nothing to talk about. I am being stupid. Forget about it.”
You gasp as Sam slows down the Impala suddenly and turns it to the side of the road. He parks in the middle of nowhere and turns off the car.
“Sam…” your voice is warning.
“No. You are clearly upset, so let's talk about it.” He reaches for your hands, and you finally look at him.
“Fucks sake… Fine! Yes, I am jealous and a bit upset, Sam! Happy?”
“Why are you jealous?”
You sigh and play with his fingers nervously. “I know you and her had a thing in the past and…I don't know; she seemed really happy to see you again, ya know? And then you hugged her, and she kept touching your forearm and doing those “fuck me” eyes, and I… I kind of lost it.”
Sam listens to you attentively as you continue. “She's just so pretty, and Dean keeps telling me how you two tongue kissed or whatever, and yeah I remember because I was there, but we weren't a thing back then and-”
“Hey, hey, hey…” Sam cuts your rambling off. “It's okay. I get it.”
“You do?” you ask with doubt.
“I mean yeah… I am pretty irresistible.” He gives you a shit-eating grin.
You give him a flat stare, and he laughs a bit before shaking his head. “Baby, I understand that you are jealous given what happened between me and her, but she's nothing to me. She means absolutely nothing to me.”
You chew on your inner cheek softly. “But she's pretty, isn't she? I would die for her lips.”
“Are you kidding me? Your lips are perfect. You are so beautiful.” He cups your face. “My pretty girl.”
You blush a bit and lean into his hold. Your jealousy is slowly fading away. “I acted like an idiot, didn't I?”
“I mean, it was pretty hot… Knowing you cared for me that much. I wouldn't take you for the jealous type, though.”
“Yeah, me neither…” You chuckle, “I can't believe I made a sexual innuendo in front of her. Oh, God.”
“Yeah… But I do make you happy and satisfied, don't I?” he asks you with a teasing voice.
You lean towards him and wrap your arms behind his neck. “Always, Sammy.”
You press your lips together with hunger. Sam immediately matches your energy by putting his hands on your back and pulling you in.
After a few more minutes of kissing, you pull away breathlessly. “I can't believe she got to kiss you like that…Those lips are mine alone.”
Sam smirks mischievously. “Yeah? What else is yours?”
You bite your bottom lip and run your hands slowly down his chest. “These muscles… All mine…” Your fingers find his thighs. “These? All mine to touch and ride…”
“Jesus Christ…” Sam murmurs with a groan as you rub his thighs, purposely ignoring his growing erection.
“Oh and this?” You put one hand on his crotch and the other on his neck, pulling him closer to you. “All mine to fuck and taste, Sam.”
“You are so fucking hot…” he whispers with a shake of his head. “Don't you ever compare yourself to any other girl again. It's simply no match.”
“Yeah? Show me how much you mean that, Sam.” You tease him, and his eyes grow dark.
“You shouldn't say those things…”
“Why? Afraid of not being able to deliver?”
You know how he gets when you provoke him like this, so it's no surprise when he grabs your waist and puts you on top of his lap in a quick movement. You laugh at his eagerness, but he shuts you up pretty quickly when he starts kissing your neck.
“Hum…” you say appreciatively as you give him more access and run your fingers through his hair.
Sam continues kissing and licking your skin, just above your pulse point, and you feel his erection poke your thigh.
“Someone's excited," you whisper and rub your crotch against his.
He grunts into your neck, and you feel his hand travel to your hair. Sam pulls it behind gently, making your eyes look up, and a small smirk appears on your lips.
“What has gotten into you, baby?” he asks with a bit of humor. You can feel his breath ghost over your thyroid.
“Can you blame me?” You lock eyes with him. “You are so damn appealing.”
Sam chuckles softly, shaking his head with a grin. He puts his hands on your blouse, and you mentally thank yourself for wearing a buttoned-up blouse today.
“You know what I think?” he whispers, undoing the buttons one by one, “I think you liked showing her that I am yours…”
“Lies…I am a saint," you tease him as he finishes unbuttoning your blouse.
Sam pulls the fabric from your shoulders, leaving you just in your bra. It's nothing fancy, but Sam seems to like it as he stares at it and grabs the straps.
“A saint wouldn't have been jealous of her, baby… But I gotta admit,” Sam pulls the straps down your shoulders, “Seeing you fight for what's yours made me very…Very horny.”
Sam cups your breasts, and you feel one of his hands unclasp the lingerie. You are finally free from the bra as your breasts spill down.
“Yeah? What are you gonna do about it?” you ask innocently.
Sam hums softly. “Well... I am gonna tease you until you are begging me to let you cum, and only when I think you have had enough, I will let you… If I am feeling generous.”
A shiver runs through you, and you whine, feeling your arousal soak your panties.
“I need you so badly, Sam…” you whisper as Sam plays with your nipples.
“I know, baby… I can see that.” Sam smirks cockily, and you blush. Despite being a sweetheart, Sam can get pretty confident during sex.
“Look at these tits… So perfect for me.” Sam squeezes them, and you moan loudly.
“Sam…It hurts… Down there," you whisper with a whine.
He looks down at your crotch and smiles. Before you can complain again, one of his hands travels to your pants while the other stays on your boobs.
Sam manages to unbutton your pants and sneak one hand inside your underwear. The second his fingers find your soaked pussy you gasp.
“Oh fuck," you say, feeling him spread your folds.
“Is this all for me?” Sam asks, coating his fingers with your arousal.
“Always, baby. Always for you.”
He locks eyes with you and watches as he presses one finger inside of you. You lift your hips to help him and sink on it.
Your mouth drops open and your eyes flutter shut. “Fuck.”
Sam doesn't answer, but you feel his thumb reach for your clit and start rubbing it in small circles. You gasp in pleasure and tighten around his finger.
“More, Sammy… Please," you beg as he slowly moves his fingers.
“Tell me how good I am making you feel first.” The wicked smirk on his lips is enough to make you whine again.
“So fucking good, baby. I just love it when you fill me up like this and touch me. Please, Sam… I need more.”
He apparently likes your answer because you feel another finger enter you. You moan softly and start moving your hips.
“Look at you…Riding my fingers like that. So desperate.”
You move your hips faster, making his finger hit your G-spot. “I am so close, Sam.”
The car is filled with the wet noises from your pussy, breaking the quiet of the road. Your breathing matches your heartbeat, and you can feel a pressure about to explode in your lower belly.
You press your forehead against Sam’s, feeling how warm he is. “It feels so good.”
Sam kisses you, making you whine into his mouth as his fingers arch inside of you. Your body is covered in sweat, and Sam hasn't even taken off his clothes, but you don't care. All you want is to cum.
“I… Baby, I am gonna cum," you warn him, and the speed on his thumb quickens.
Just as you are about to tip over the edge, Sam stops altogether. Your body feels like it just got drowned in cold water.
“What? No.” You snap your eyes open and try to move your hips, but he grabs your body with one hand, forcing you to stay in place.
“No… Ssshhh…Look at me," he asks you with a soft voice. You do and he smiles. “I told you I was gonna make you beg for it, baby.”
“But why? I need to cum right now. Please.”
But it's useless; Sam is already removing his fingers from inside of you. He pulls them out, and you shiver, feeling how wet you truly are.
He brings the fingers to his mouth and tastes you. You look in awe at him, your cheeks flushed and your chest heaving. Sam takes off his fingers and puts them on your lips.
“I can't believe you compared your lips to Sarah's…” He traces his digits on your lips and you part them, letting him put them inside of your mouth, “Your lips are perfect; you hear me?”
You slowly nod and swirl your tongue on his fingers, sucking them in the process. Sam chuckles at your eagerness. “I need you to take off the rest of your clothes and get on the backseat. Okay, pretty?”
He takes his fingers out. “Yes, Sam.”
He gives you a long kiss before pulling away. “Good. I will be right there with you.”
You open the car door and he slaps your ass playfully as you get out, making you laugh.
You do as he asked, and soon you are lying in the backseat, praying to God you don't stain the seats. Ah fuck it, this car has more DNA than a crime scene at this point.
You hear the door open again, and you smile as Sam looks down at you. He's already shirtless and his pants are unbuckled.
“Hey, pretty boy.” You wink at him, and Sam smirks.
He crawls on top of you. “Hey.” You feel his hands grab your waist and pull you under him. “Where were we?”
“I think you were gonna make me beg for it?” you say.
“Oh… Right…” Sam grins, and you grab his face, brushing his hair back.
He kisses you quickly and then rubs himself down on you. You moan and spread your legs, giving him more access. Sam's erection is obvious against your core, and you moan at the contact.
“You want it?” he asks, rubbing himself again on you.
“So much… Please.”
You watch as Sam’s hand goes to his boxers and pulls himself out. Your breath catches in your throat as you see how flushed and glistening with pre-cum his shaft is.
“Fuck…” you whisper as you look at it.
“Best you ever seen?”
You look back at him, and he presses his head on your folds. “Yes…the biggest, Sam.”
“Good.”
He teases you with his cock for a few more minutes until you are shivering and aching with every touch. Only when he thinks you have had enough, he presses his head on your entrance.
You close your eyes and feel him push in. The feeling is intoxicating, and you sigh in relief, a lopsided smirk on your lips.
Sam groans at the feeling. “Shit… You are so soaked.”
“Can you blame me? You are pretty irresistible.”
Despite everything, he smiles at you, finding humor in your callback. “Smartass…” You grin at his comment and then gasp as he completely enters you.
You still can´t get used to the feeling of him filling you up like this. Even after months of having sex with Sam, it still feels as overwhelming as when you two did it, and you wouldn´t have it any other way.
“You are smiling…” he whispers.
“I am happy," you answer, and he frowns with a smile before thrusting inside of you, “And horny… Fuck, Sam.”
Sam thrusts again, his hands by the sides of your head. You wrap your legs around his waist and lock them. “You feel so good, baby.”, Sam tells you, breathless, and you let out a moan.
He swallows it with a kiss and sets a slow pace so you can feel every inch of him inside of you. For some reason, you thought he would go fast, but he seems to be taking his time with you. Maybe this is his way of saying that he´s yours and nobody else's.
Sam leans towards your ear and puts your lobe in his mouth. You throw back your head in pleasure and grab his head, pulling it towards you. Sam grunts against your ear; the sound is beautiful and raw, and you meet his thrusts with your body.
“I love you so much, baby," he whispers, “Don´t you ever think I would leave you for anybody else… I would go to Hell for you. I would risk everything for you.”
You pull his hair back and slam your lips together. After you have had enough, you pull back and catch your breath. “Promise?”
Sam quickens his pace at your question, and you see his hands going to your waist. “I promise.”
You look through heavy eyelids as he raises his torso and lifts your ass so you are suspended in the air, only your shoulders and head on the seat. The new angle gives you an amazing view of his sweaty, perfect body and makes his cock hit your G-spot.
Sam puts his hand on your belly and smiles. “Give me your hand.” You do, and he puts it there. “Can you feel that? That´s how deep I am inside of you.”
You can actually feel his shaft, and your eyes widen. This man is going to be your death. “Sam… I am so close… Baby, please.”
“You wanna cum all over my cock?” he asks between breaths.
You nod and bite your lip as he grabs your breasts and fondles them. You are pretty sure you feel a trail of wetness fall down your ass, and you are one hundred percent sure Dean is gonna kill you both, but you don´t care.
“Yes, Sam. Yes. Please let me cum. I have been good," you defend yourself with a weak voice.
Sam hums in appreciation, and then starts circling your clit making you tighten around him. You moan louder than before, your body almost levitating as your orgasm threatens to spill over you.
“Please…Please… I can´t hold it any longer. Sam, please," you beg, and a tear falls down your cheek.
Sam grabs your waist with one hand while the other plays with your clit. “Okay… It´s okay, beautiful, you can cum. Show me.”
“Thank you, thank you, thank you… Oh… I am cumming!” you say with a loud moan as your legs begin shaking and your orgasm explodes.
You start convulsing around his cock, feeling how big he is, and close your eyes. The pleasure is so immense that you are afraid your heart might give out at some point. Luckily for you, it doesn´t, and you come crashing down from your high.
Sam slowly stops rubbing your clit, and then puts his whole hand over your pussy while he slows his movements. You breathe in blessed air and whine as Sam pulls out of you.
“Look at me, baby," he says and you force your eyes open.
He´s holding his cock over your stomach, the head leaking pre-cum. “You want me to cum all over you?”
“Please, Sam… Make me yours.”
He curses under his breath and starts stroking himself fast. He was so close to the edge that it doesn´t take long before stripes of semen paint your stomach and boobs. You watch in awe as he moans your name and twists his face with pleasure.
“Shit…” he says with ragged breaths, slowing down his hand and squeezing out the last bit of cum.
You put your fingers on it and bring them to your lips, tasting the salty flavor. Sam watches that with amazement and a perplexed smile.
“What? You taste good.” You shrug.
“I love you so much… Come here.” He reaches for you and turns you around so you are lying on his chest.
You look down and see the car seats shining with all sorts of fluids. “Dean is going to murder us.”
“Yeah… It was worth it, though.”
You chuckle, and he wraps his arms around you. “You are going to get cum all over you, Sam.”
“So? I want you close," he justifies and you shake your head in disbelief. Sam kisses the top of your head.
“Sorry for getting jealous… I just love you so much, and I was scared you didn´t feel that way about me…” You swallow dryly. “Scared I wasn´t enough.”
He calls your name, and you look up at him. “Don´t say things like that again. You are more than enough, baby; you are everything.”
You smile fondly and put your head against his chest again. “Now you are just being cheesy…”
He chuckles but says nothing back so you close your eyes and let yourself melt in his hold. Sarah may have had the luck of kissing Sam, but you got the luck of holding his heart, and that´s more important than any kiss.
Summary: Sam has never been a fan of Halloween so it´s no surprise that when you invite him to a Halloween party, he´s not very fond of going. You try to change his mind and after a few unsuccessful tries, you finally manage to get him to agree.
3,945 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
"I am not going."
You turn away from the bathroom mirror to look at Sam with an annoyed face. "Why not?!"
He sighs and brushes his hair from his eyes, leaning on the wall beside him and crossing his arms. "You know how I feel about Halloween..."
You roll your eyes and turn to see your reflection again as you finish doing your Halloween makeup. This year you decided it would be fun to go to a party instead of sulking around in your room and watching the same horror movies repeatedly with Sam.
So, after meticulously picking yours and Sam's costumes, buying everything, and trying to convince Sam for days to agree, he finally said yes. Well... It hadn´t been really a yes, more of a pensive hum as you kissed him all over and batted your eyelashes at him. Still, he knew how excited you were for the party, and he knew how long it had taken to come up with everything.
"What do you want me to say, Sam?" You finish doing the scales on your neck and put down your makeup tools.
"Are you mad?" he asks, and your anger subsides a bit as you see his face in the mirror. He seems genuinely concerned, and it takes everything in you to remain firm.
"Of course I am upset, Sam!" you exclaim, turning around and crossing your arms over the dark violet corset. "You know I have been planning this for weeks, and you fucking know how much it would mean to me if we did something fun for Halloween instead of staying in the bunker... Like we do every fucking year!"
He sighs at your outburst and walks towards you, putting his arms on your shoulders. "Look, I know, but... I never agreed to go in the first place, baby."
"Don´t "baby" me, Sam." You gesture towards his face. "And don´t you dare give me the puppy dog eyes either. It won´t work."
Sam dares to grin at you, and you sigh with annoyance. "I am serious! Why do you have to be the boy who hates Halloween?!"
"What... I am not the boy... Where are you going?" he asks as you walk past him.
You don´t reply, but you hear him following you down the hallway. "Oh, come on, now you won´t even talk to me?!"
You ignore him once again and make a turn, slamming into Dean, who happens to be coming your way. He nearly drops the cheese sandwich he is holding as your bodies meet. "Woah! Easy there, almost made me drop my sandwich."
You meet his eyes, and he takes a bite of the sandwich, chewing loudly and looking at the way you are dressed for the first time. "What´s the occasion?"
"Your brother is an idiot," you simply reply dryly before moving past him and resuming your path.
"No arguments from me!" you hear Dean shout back before saying, "She´s down the hallway, Sam. Better be quick before she runs a marathon."
You shake your head at the whole interaction as you finally enter your bedroom and grab the shoes from the floor. You sit on the bed you share with Sam and start tying the laces of your heels furiously. You really can´t believe after everything you do for him that Sam won´t do this one thing for you. You understand he hates Halloween, but it´s just this one time, and it´s not like you are asking him to go back to Hell or anything.
Sam finally catches up to you as your anger rises inside you. You don´t bother meeting his eyes as he stops by the door, slightly out of breath from the chase. "Will you talk to me? I hate it when you do this."
"Yeah? And I hate that you can´t even go to a fucking Halloween party with your girlfriend." Your voice is filled with venom. "Life´s tough, Sam."
You finish tying your shoes and get up from the bed, your eyes passing swiftly through Sam´s sailor costume that you bought him, still untouched on top of the bed. It had been a great idea too... You were going as a bloodlust mermaid, and he was going to be the sailor who fell for her spell. You even managed to get a proper set of fake fangs, just like the ones that real mermaids have. Everything was just so perfect... You could already picture it... Now the thought just seems sour.
"I am sorry, but... Will you look at me already?" Sam says as you grab the fake fangs from your purse.
You let out a heavy sigh but look at him. "What?"
"I am sorry for this. I really am, but you know why I hate Halloween, baby," he reasons, and you inhale deeply.
"Yeah, Sam, I know, but I..." Your shoulders deflate, and the anger turns into sadness as you sit on the bed again. "I just wanted to do this one thing with my boyfriend, you know? We have been together for four years now, and we never celebrated Halloween properly."
"That´s not true at all. We watch horror movies." His lips stretch into a shit-eating grin. "And then we have really scary sex after."
You can´t help but chuckle at his words, your heart fluttering at the memory. "I know all of that, but... guess I never really experienced dressing up with my partner and going to a stupid Halloween party. It has always been on my bucket list."
Sam walks to you, kneeling on the floor and grabbing your hands. "Hey... If you really want, I can dress up and we could take some photos. What do you say?"
"It´s not the same, Sam, and you know that..." You let go of his hands. "It´s fine. I will ask Dean if he wants to go with me."
Immediately Sam´s face turns into a scowl, and you suppress the smile of victory. "Don´t be like that..."
"Like what? If you don´t wanna go, maybe Dean can be the sailor and we can get absolutely shitfaced at the party you refuse to go." You play innocent, knowing how easily jealous Sam gets sometimes. Especially regarding his brother.
Sam knows you would never cheat on him, especially with Dean of all people, but it´s still quite amusing to make him a bit jealous. Specifically when he´s being a dickhead like right now.
"Ah, ah, ah..." he says dryly, making you shrug innocently, "as if you would risk dragging a passed-out Dean back to the bunker alone."
You can´t help but laugh. "Yeah. That would be a nightmare." Sam hums in agreement, and you sigh heavily. "Why do you hate Halloween so much, baby? Like, I get it, but what´s the harm in having fun at a party with your girlfriend?"
"You know it´s more than that... I just think my life has been a constant Halloween day." You press your forehead with his. "I don´t like seeing people dress up as the things that almost kill us every day."
"But, Sam, it´s just pretend..."
"I know..." he says, looking you up and down. "You are way hotter than a real mermaid."
"Yeah? Would you fall for my spell, Sam?" you ask with a low voice, enjoying how his pupils dilate.
"Definitely," he whispers with a smirk before grabbing your face and kissing you passionately.
You can feel him get up between kisses and crawl on top of you as your back meets the bed. You immediately part your legs, letting the layered silk dark blue skirt spread open between your legs. The fabric brushes your calves and soon mixes with the feeling of his jeans as Sam positions himself between your thighs. You let the kiss linger for a bit more before breaking it.
"Sam..." you say with a warning voice.
"What?" he says, clueless. You shake your head at him while biting your lip, and he grins. "I meant what I said; you make a really hot mermaid."
He goes to kiss you again, but you turn your face. "Sam, come on... I have a party to go."
"Really?" You feel his hands move down your stomach. "Isn´t this way more fun than any party?"
His fingers find your inner thighs, and you conjure every bit of restraint to close your legs and push him aside gently. Sam falls back first on the bed beside you. "I am serious. You are not going to seduce me out of this... I am the mermaid here, not you."
Sam chuckles. "Why do you want me to go so badly?"
"Because..." Your throat tightens. "Because I don´t know when it´s going to be our last Halloween together, okay? We hunt monsters for a living; pretty sure insurance doesn´t cover that."
Sam´s smile immediately drops as he gets up to a sitting position. "Don´t say that."
"Why not?! You know it´s true, Sam! You have almost died like 40th times," you say, and he lowers his eyes in defeat.
Silence settles between you two for a few minutes, the reality of your words finally hitting the fan as you let it sink for a bit. Everything you said was true. You want to have fun for Halloween, and you want to dress up with Sam, but, deep down, you just want to make as many memories with your boyfriend as possible in case something happens to either of you. It´s a sad reality, but it´s still a plausible one.
"Look..." Sam finally says, his voice gentle, "If you really want me to go then... I will go."
Your eyebrows shoot up, and you snap your head to him, excitement clear on your face. "Really?"
"Really," he confirms, and you smile wide in joy before launching yourself against him. You make him fall from the impact, but you don´t care; you just want him close. You press your face against his chest as he wraps his arms around you.
"Thank you," you whisper before pressing a kiss to his chest.
"It´s hard to deny you anything when you look like this," he replies, letting his words purposely drag on the air.
You push against his chest to look at him. His hair is spread on the bed, framing his face beautifully. "Says you."
His cheeks actually turn a bit pink, and you press a kiss on his lips. He kisses you back immediately, and soon your tongues are dancing with each other to a fast rhythm. You know you should get ready for the party, but Sam is grabbing you just right, and he smells and feels so nice... Besides, the party is just a couple of hours from now, so technically you two have some time to spare...
"Sam," you call, and he breaks the kisses.
"Yeah?"
You give him your best smile, the one that you know he loves, before sitting on his crotch and leaning towards his ear. "Have you ever fucked a mermaid before?"
You hear his breath stuck in his throat as he swallows dryly. "I can´t say that I have... Why? Are you going to seduce me into my death?"
"Well... if by death you mean the best sex of your life, then yeah." You kiss his neck. "Let me seduce you to your death... Sailor."
Sam immediately responds to you, his dominance taking over as he flips you two around. You giggle in surprise as he spreads your thighs and pushes away your skirt. You look down to see him kiss your thighs, starting from your knees. He presses open-mouthed kisses all over your skin, leaving a hot trail on your legs as he comes closer to your center. You can feel your arousal growing, the soft pulsing escalating at an alarming rate.
"Fuck... I can´t wait to see you in your costume, baby," you say between heavy breaths. You feel Sam smile against your skin.
"Didn´t know you found sailors hot."
He presses a kiss just above your clothed clit, and you gasp. "I don´t... I just find you dressed as one hot. Can you blame me?"
He hums softly before dragging his tongue across your panties, savoring your arousal through the fabric. "So wet already... Fuck."
You can´t form words as he continues teasing you with soft licks and kisses, making your arousal grow a bit painful. "Sam, please. I need you."
"Tell me what you need. Be good, and I will make you feel good." The play on words is so Sam and so incredibly hot that you moan again, making him smirk.
"I... I want you to eat me out like your life depends on it."
He grabs the hem of your panties, pulling them just a bit down. "And?"
You lick your lips, tasting the lipstick you spent a lot of time getting right. "And then I want you to fuck me until I can´t feel my legs anymore."
Sam pulls the panties to your knees, making the cool air of the room hit your burning folds. You gasp at the contrast as Sam takes off your underwear completely and throws it to the ground. "Fuck. You are just perfect."
You blush at the compliment, not knowing what to say, but Sam quickly makes sounds come out of your mouth as his lips meet your swollen clit. The feeling of his tongue against you is intoxicating, and you can´t do anything but grab his hair and let yourself feel pleasure. After years of having sex, he has perfected what you like, so it´s no surprise that every movement of his mouth and tongue is making you go absolutely insane.
You pull his hair just the way you know he likes, and he groans against you, his nose pumping in your skin and making you thrust towards his face. Sam holds down your hips, pinning them to the bed, and you whine weakly as he eats you out vigorously. "Just like that... Holy fuck, Sam. It feels so good, baby."
Sam continues this groundbreaking rhythm, and just as you feel your climax arrive, he stops, making your eyes snap open. "What? Sam? Why?"
He laughs at your desperation and reaches for his back pocket. You frown at him as you see that he´s holding a heart-shaped sucker still wrapped in plastic. "I want to try something new today..."
"I am all ears if it ends up with me cumming," you reply with a smirk, making him chuckle.
He starts tearing down the plastic, and you watch as he brings the candy to your mouth. "Open." You do, and he sticks it inside. You feel the sweetness on your tongue as you swirl your tongue on it. "You know how I am always saying that you taste so sweet, baby?" You nod, and Sam watches your lips suck on the candy. "Well, I was thinking, and... Since it´s Halloween and all that, wouldn´t it be fun if you were my sucker tonight?"
You register what he´s saying for a few seconds, and then surprise overcomes your face. Sam pulls out the sucker from your mouth gently, and you lick your lips before speaking. "Do you mean..." You look at the candy and down towards your legs. Sam nods slowly, and you blush. "O-okay... That seems like fun."
He smiles, showing off his dimples, and gives you a quick kiss, tasting the sweetness on your lips, before moving down your legs. You look at the ceiling, feeling excited at his suggestion. You wait a few seconds before you feel the sticky candy drag up and down your folds. It feels a bit weird, nothing too insane, and you wonder if this has been a bad idea... Well, you think this for a few seconds before Sam´s tongue licks the candy trail from your pussy.
Your back arches a bit, and you close your eyes as he tastes you and the candy. "Oh god," is all you say as Sam alternates between coating you with the candy and licking you.
This shouldn´t feel that good, but the way Sam moans at the mixture of flavors and how much he seems into it is enough to make you want to explode. Soon, you are close again; that feeling of tightness in your lower stomach is growing fast.
"Baby, don´t stop... I am so close. I am going to cum so good," you moan between breaths, grabbing his hair for dear life.
Sam drops the candy onto the bed and focuses on eating you out, grabbing your thighs, and pulling you to him. His lips wrap around your clit, and he sucks, making you cry out. You can feel your entire body dripping with sweat as you arch your back and let pleasure drown you.
Your thighs start shaking violently, and Sam holds you down, prolonging your release until you are crying out his name over and over again. He doesn´t stop until your back hits the bed again and he sees your trembles subside.
You inhale desperately, trying to breathe as Sam grabs the candy and puts it in his mouth again. He climbs on top of you and kisses you quickly before pulling the sucker from his mouth. "Are you alright?"
"Yeah... I feel like I ran a marathon," you say.
Sam smiles and kisses your forehead. "Was that good?"
"Really good. Where did you learn that?" you question with raised eyebrows.
Sam winks. "I have my secrets..."
You laugh and shake your head. "Well, you better put your secret inside of me before I lose my mind."
Sam frowns with a perplexed smile. "Did you just refer to my dick as a secret?"
"Shut up," you quickly say, embarrassed.
Sam smiles but drops the subject as he rubs his erection against your pussy. You feel it and bite your lip, putting your hands on his belt as he unbuttoned his pants. It doesn´t take long before you find his cock and pull it out of his boxers. "Better?"
Sam inhales sharply as you use his pre-cum to lubricate his cock with your hand. "Much better."
You pump him a few more times, squeezing his head slightly and making him moan your name. You just love to see him unravel like this, but you are running on a tight schedule, so you soon line his cock with your entrance. Sam doesn´t break eye contact as he presses himself inside of you slowly, letting you feel every inch.
You gasp at the stretch, so familiar to you now, and Sam watches you attentively. Both of his hands are by each side of your head, and you are pretty sure the sucker is forgotten somewhere around the room. "You always take me so well, baby... So fucking good for me."
You moan softly at his words, loving how his eyes shut just a bit in pleasure. You can feel his breath against his mouth, and you want to swallow it to feel every bit of him.
After a few more pushes, he´s finally all the way inside of you. "Fuck..." Sam simply says before thrusting inside of you.
He picks up a fast rhythm immediately, going almost all the way out of you before slamming inside again. You moan in pleasure at each push, feeling him almost in your stomach as you wrap your legs around his torso. Sam groans with each thrust, looking at your body, seeing how your boobs jiggle against your corset, and then back at your beautiful face.
Suddenly, he grabs your back and lifts you up. You feel him slip out of you, and you don´t have time to process what´s happening before he turns you around to face the mirror you have in your bedroom. "I want you to look at me, baby... Through there," he whispers against your ear.
You look in the mirror and nod, seeing how he grabs your ass and puts you on his lap. You immediately reach for his cock and line it with your entrance again, sinking down in relief. "Fuck, so desperate... You love when I fuck you from behind, don´t you?"
You nod, and he gives you a particularly hard thrust. "Words, baby."
"Yes, Sam. I love it so much," you reply, seeing how his cock goes in and out of you in the reflection.
"Fuck, you look so fucking sexy... Like a goddess," he whispers, admiring you as he fucks you.
You reach for the back of his head for support, and Sam groans, feeling you tighten around him. You know he´s close, so you pick up your rhythm, matching his thrusts. "Your cock feels so big inside of me, baby."
"Yeah?" He puts his hand on your stomach, just below where your corset ends. "I can feel it... Shit, I can feel myself inside of you."
You almost cried just from that. In fact, you are pretty sure you moaned way louder than you wanted to, judging by Sam´s wicked smirk. "Oh God... Sam..."
He moans against your neck, and you feel him start shivering against you, signaling how close he is. You try to keep your eyes open, but the overwhelming sensations are too much as you feel yourself burning up. "I am going to cum... Fuck. Sam, faster."
"Cum for me. Let me feel it, baby," he begs with a low voice, and you hold for dear life on his hair as you begin cumming again.
You moan his name towards the ceiling, feeling the words crawl out of your throat as pleasure bursts inside of you. "Fuck," you heard Sam say with a broken voice before cumming inside of you with a groan. The added feeling makes everything more sensitive, and you almost want to push him away. At the same time, you want him closer.
It takes a few minutes and a lot of breathing before you pull yourself from him and collapse on the bed. Sam follows you, reaching for you and kissing your face. His entire body is burning up, and you realize that neither one of you ever got undressed...
"Fucking hell..." you murmur with amazement. "That was incredible."
"Yeah..." Sam says, looking at you. You meet his eyes, and he smiles. "Best Halloween you ever had?"
You laugh. "Not yet... We still have a party to go."
"Right," he replies, looking at the sailor costume that is now on the floor. "I am not going to wear a metal hook, so if you have anything down there like that, I just won´t do it."
You know he´s joking, but you still hit his chest softly. "Funny..."
Sam doesn´t reply, and you wait a few minutes before saying, "Thank you for this. I know how hard it is to celebrate Halloween for you."
Sam inhales, contemplating your words. "Well, it´s like you said. We have to make every minute count... Especially for the people you love."
Your heart flutters at his words, and you bring him closer. "Dickhead."
"I love you too," he murmurs softly.
You nuzzle your nose into his chest and close your eyes, letting the moment linger. Despite everything, you are pretty sure the party is not what you are going to remember when you think of this Halloween...
Summary: Dean is cursed with a memory loss spell, making him forget about Sam, Castiel, and even you. Despite feeling absolutely hopeless, you try to make Dean remember what he has forgotten... Will it work? Or is he truly gone?
4,128 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
Dean looked at you for the first time. His eyebrows lowered, and a small rush of electricity ran through his stomach, making a faint tingle appear in his mind. He scratched the surface of his memory and nearly saw what had been, but too long had passed since the fortress came tumbling down. Bit by bit. Moment by moment. Person by person. Until nothing remained of what had been.
“Dean?” you whispered. A voice so foreign to his ears.
“I think so... I am not sure," he replied softly, confused by his own words.
He saw how you looked at him, pain clear on your beautiful face, and he felt guilty. He didn't know what he had done or who you were, but he knew that the expression on your face was one of deep sorrow.
What was he supposed to say? He barely knew you…Right?
“Dean, don't you remember her?” the tall man beside you asked, and Dean frowned.
“And you are?” he asked Sam, his brother and a stranger.
“Dean, it's me... Sam. Your brother. Come on, you have known me all your life," Sam reasoned, a desperate smile on his lips. It seemed forced—that much Dean could tell.
“I… I don't remember... anything. I am sorry," Dean apologized, and a tear fell down his cheek. He cleaned it with his finger, surprised. Why was he crying?
“Sam, you have to do something!!! Please! He… Look at him! Sam, please," you begged Sam, turning away from Dean.
“I am trying! Rowena said-”
“I don't fucking care what she said!” you shouted, making Dean jump at your outburst. “We are running out of time, and Rowena has done nothing to help him!”
“She went to find out the witch responsible for this!” he shouted back. You looked at his face with defiance, and Sam's face softened immediately, guilt overcoming it. “I know this is difficult for you... But we have to stay calm. Panicking isn´t going to help us.”
“Tell that to Dean’s corpse when he dies," you murmured with anger.
You turned around before Sam could reply and stormed off the motel room. Dean saw you slam the door, the sound startling him once again, and then his eyes went to Sam. He seemed beyond worried, with his shoulders slouched and a look of pure despair on his features.
Sam sighed and brushed his hair back. His hands were shaking.
Dean took a step forward and, for whatever reason, put a hand on his shoulder. Sam furrowed his eyebrows. “I am sorry... I feel like I did something wrong, but I don't know what.”
“Dean… It's fine. Just…” Sam forced another smile at him, the corners of his mouth twitching weakly, before walking out of the motel room too.
Dean stared at the door, trying to figure out what to do next, and found himself coming to search for you. He didn't quite know why, but it seemed like the right thing to do.
After a few knocks on the wrong door and a whole bunch of angry shouts at him, he finally found your room. He waited with a smile as you looked at him with bloodshot eyes.
“Dean? What are you doing here? Where's Sam?”
“I don't know. He left. Can I come in?" he asked, and you considered for a moment before stepping aside and letting him in.
Dean walked in, and you closed the door behind him. The first thing Dean noticed was your phone unlocked on the bed where he presumed you slept.
Before you could say anything, he reached for it and looked at the screen. His eyes stared at a selfie of you and him, standing side by side. You were inside of a car, that much he could tell, and you were hugging him by his shoulders, your cheek pressed against his face.
Dean’s lips stretched into a smile, and he looked up at you. You were staring at him with an intense gaze.
“When was this? Was this recent? I don't remember meeting you," he said, and your bottom lip trembled.
You sat next to him, grabbing your phone and staring at the screen. “We…” You cleared your throat and tried to be strong. "This was on the day of our third anniversary... last month.”
“We are married?!” he widened his eyes, and you let out a weak chuckle.
“No, no… We are dating," you whispered, looking at him. “You don't remember anything, do you?”
“I… I don't. I don't know why. I am sorry.”
“Stop apologizing, Dean. It isn't your fault.” You sighed. “And neither is Sam's or Rowena's... I lost my shit back there; I shouldn't have treated Sam like that. It just hurts so much to see you like this.”
Another tear rolled down your cheek, and Dean panicked. He reached for it and cleaned it with his finger. “Don't cry. Please. I don't like seeing you cry.”
Your eyebrows lowered as you grabbed the phone with more strength, trying to calm down your nerves. You could barely stare at him, but you did it anyway. You had to see his face.
“Do you want to look at more photos? See if anything comes back to you.”
Dean nodded with a smile, and you unlocked your phone. You began swiping on photos of you two. You explained each photo to him, and he listened attentively. It was weird having to be doing this, but being close to Dean again was better than being alone, so you forced down the tears and put on a strong face.
“And this one I took after our first night together.” You showed him a photo of him shirtless and lying on his back. He was sleeping profoundly, and your heart fluttered at the memory. It was one of the best photos of him you had.
“Our first night together?” Dean seemed confused. “What did we do? Sleep next to each other?”
“Not quite… You know what sex is, right?” you asked him carefully.
“I think so. I think I know it feels good," he said, recalling a vague feeling. It wasn't really remembering; it was more like searching his mind for a past feeling.
“Yeah, it really does… It always does with you, Dean.” You lean towards him and rest your head on his shoulder. He acted surprised but let you be.
“Do we have sex often? That's what couples do, right?” he asked you.
You smiled and closed your eyes, relishing his warmth. “Yeah, we do. A lot.”
“Why?”
You chuckled at his innocence, which then turned sour when you remembered why he was acting that way. You opened your eyes and moved your head up again.
“Well… I guess because we are both sexually attracted to each other.”
“And that's enough?”
You looked into his eyes. “Sometimes, yes, but it's so much more with us. We love each other, Dean, so we want to be intimate with each other a lot. It's like a very personal way of being together. It's more than pleasure; it's... everything.”
“But... Am I doing something wrong?”
“What? No, I-”
“You say you love me and I love you, but you keep crying and looking at me like I am hurting you.”
Now it was your turn to feel ashamed. Your heart clenched, and you felt your eyes water. “I am sorry, Dean. I am trying to be strong for you.”
“I… What's your name?”
A needle stabbed your heart.
You told him your name, and he smiled softly, reaching for your hands. “Well, I am Dean, and I am your boyfriend. I love you, and you love me.”, It´s cheesy and corny, but you can't help but smile at his efforts. Even without a memory, he was still making everything better.
You looked at his face for a while before asking, “Can I kiss you?”
“I...I think you can.” He seemed surprised by his answer. It was like a soft warmth filled his heart at the suggestion.
You reached for him and pressed your lips together. The moment of the touch was like a million fireworks inside of Dean's mind, and the pieces that shattered somehow connected again. It was not a strong connection, but it was enough for him to pull back and look at you.
He called your name, and you widened your eyes. “I remember… I am sorry. Oh God, I am so sorry.”
A jolt of hope ran through you, making your heartbeat quicken, and you cupped his face, grabbing him tight so he didn´t disappear somehow. “Dean? Is that you, babe?”
“I am here. I… It´s hard to remember. It hurts to remember.” He whined, his voice hoarse with struggle as he stared at you with dilated pupils.
You pressed your foreheads together, feeling his warmth, and grabbed the back of his head, running your fingers through his short hair. “Stay with me. Just stay with me a little bit longer. You are so strong, Dean.”
Dean nodded slowly, his face twisted as if struggling with himself. A black hole formed in your soul at the state of him, and you knew that soon enough he would forget you. In fact, inside Dean´s mind, all the memories he had with you were slowly fading away by the second. It felt agonizing, and there was nothing that he could do to stop it.
“I want to feel you. I want you close," Dean begged, his hot breath blowing against your lips.
“Okay…” You nodded, sniffing softly between tears. “I am yours. I am here.”
Dean crushed your lips together, wanting to preserve the moment, and immediately felt your lips melting with his. You sighed into his mouth, and he swallowed it, groaning in want as he grabbed your waist and pulled you closer. Your breasts hit his chest, and the feeling was so familiar, like breathing. It felt nice… It felt like at least he remembered something.
Dean broke the kiss and wasted no time in attacking your neck with open-mouth kisses. You threw your head back and closed your eyes, running your hands on his scalp as his warmth filled your trembling body. Dean could feel how quick your heartbeat was as he kissed down your throat, and that felt real too.
“Oh God... Dean,"1 you whispered with lust as he moved to your collarbone. A small pulse was now sounding between your legs, letting you know how much you were enjoying his actions.
Dean grabbed your jacket roughly and pulled it down your shoulders, leaving you with just a buttoned-up blouse. He looked at it for a few seconds, trying to remember if he had seen you with it before, but found nothing inside his memory. Time was of the essence, and you were slipping away quickly. He had to be quick before you were gone.
His hands reached for the buttons, and he struggled for a bit, cursing under his breath, until you noticed and helped him. Soon enough, you were left in your bra. Dean looked at your covered-up breasts for a while before putting his fingers on the straps and sliding them down your shoulders. You looked at him, your breath shallow, as he reached for the clasp and undid it.
The bra fell to your lap, and your breasts came free, finally allowing Dean to hold them. He looked at the way they fit perfectly in his hands and admired how pretty they were. In fact, he could not remember ever seeing somebody so beautiful before... It wasn´t his first time seeing you, but it was the first time for him.
“You are so beautiful... How did I manage to pull you off?” he asked in awe before reaching for your nipples with his mouth.
You moaned loudly as he licked and sucked on them, his touch soft enough so it felt good. “Fuck… I guess I have low standards," you joked. “Dean, I need you.”
Dean pulled away, a string of saliva connecting his lips to your nipple, and looked up. The sight was sinful, and you widened your eyes. You wanted him so badly that you threw yourself on top of him, making him fall on the bed. You quickly straddled him, feeling his erection beneath his pants.
“I want to make love to you, Dean.” You grabbed his shirt and pulled it up with his help. The fabric flew to the ground as you threw it. “I want to fuck myself on you.” You reached for his belt as he kicked off his shoes. “I want to make you feel good.” You pulled down his pants and boxers; your ass was now sitting on top of his thighs. “I want to hear you moan for me. I want everything from you, Dean. Please, don´t leave me. Please.”
You licked your palm, never breaking eye contact with him, and then grabbed his shaft. Dean groaned at the touch, and you started stroking him eagerly. He looked like himself again.
“I…fuck, I am here," he reassured you as you quickly stroked his cock. You squeezed the top of his head, running your thumb on his slit like you knew he liked, and Dean threw his head back.
“Tell me you love me, Dean. Please," you begged with a shaky voice as his mouth let out soft moans.
Dean could not recall loving you that well. He tried to think of why he did, but it was hard for him to remember. However, he looked into your eyes and saw how desperate they were, and he knew he had to say it. “I love you.”
You smiled softly and put your other hand on his cock, alternating your movements up and down his shaft. The skin was burning hot, and a few drops of pre-cum started forming on his slit. You knew he was close, but you wanted this to last, so you stopped, making him whine.
“Ssshhh… I know. I want you to fuck me, Dean. Do you want that?” you whispered, leaning down and kissing him.
“Yes. I really do.” He wasn´t lying, not really. Even though you were slipping from his mind, he still wanted you so badly.
“Okay… I am here. Fuck me however you want, Dean," you whispered against his lips, and he groaned.
He grabbed your hips and flipped you over, his body now topping yours. Dean sat between your thighs and helped you get fully undressed. You kicked off your shoes, and he undid the button of your jeans before sliding them down your legs alongside your underwear. He threw the clothes to the ground and grabbed your thighs, parting them and seeing how wet you were.
“Is this all because of me?” he asked in surprise, his fingers collecting some of your wetness. He looked at his digits and put them in his mouth, tasting you.
“Yes. Always because of you, Dean.” You reassured him, and Dean slowly nodded, trying to hide how confused he was. Piece by piece. Bit by bit. Until only phantom feelings remained.
He grabbed his cock and pressed it against your clit, slowly rubbing it and making you moan louder than before. He liked your reaction so he did it again and again, relishing the feeling of your wetness against his leaking head.
You stared at him under heavy eyelids, your back slightly arched as he worked you up to an orgasm. It wasn´t usually how you came, but you wanted him so badly that your body reacted to him like it was the first time you were having sex. Ironic, wasn´t it?
“D-dean… That feels so good," you said between moans as he continued rubbing your clit.
“Yeah?” he said with a smug voice, and you couldn´t help but smile. He was still there. A part of him at least.
Suddenly, as you were sure you were going to cum, you felt a finger enter you. You gasped at the intrusion, and then a deep moan ripped through your throat. He arched his finger and began stimulating your insides while rubbing his cock on your throbbing clit.
“More… Oh god, more. Please. I want more," you begged him, reaching for his shaft. You ran your fingers through it, and he shivered before putting another finger inside of you.
His biceps flexed with each stroke, and you looked at how his body was glistening with sweat. He looked beyond beautiful, and you wanted to cry all over again. You cried out in pleasure instead.
“I am close! I am so close, baby," you warned him, and Dean kept the same pace, somehow knowing your body so well.
You felt a pull appear on your entrance, a peak of pleasure slowly unraveling, and your back arched as you threw back your head and let out high-pitched moans. Dean admired you as you came, his mind trying to process what he was seeing for the first time. It was more beautiful than anything he had ever seen.
Your legs trembled, you tightened around his fingers, and your clit throbbed against the head of his cock. Your nipples even hardened as a wave of pleasure ran through you, and he had to stop himself from cumming right there by squeezing the bottom of his shaft.
After a few more seconds, it was over, and your back hit the mattress. Dean halted his fingers and slowly pulled out, making you whine at the feeling. He watched as your wetness ran down your ass. “Are you alright?”
“I am more than alright... That was amazing, Dean," you told him, breathless. "You were amazing."
You got up by your elbows and grabbed his torso, pulling him down into a passionate kiss. Dean gasped as his cock ran down your folds, your warmth making him lose his mind. “Fuck me, Dean. Please," you begged between quick kisses all over his face. His lips tasted of salt.
Dean could tell how desperate you were for him, and his heart fluttered a bit. He did not know why it did, and that alone could have left him confused if you hadn´t occupied his mind by lining his cock with your entrance. Every nerve on his body was on edge as you wrapped your thighs around him, pressing your breasts against his chest, both your skins sticking to each other because of the sweat. "You feel so warm.", Dean told you, surprised.
"You do too, baby." Your hands pressed on his jawline as you brushed his cheek. "Fuck me, Dean."
He caught a light flicker in your eyes for a split second, and that too was a bit familiar... Like an itch inside his mind. Dean kept eye contact as he pushed inside of you, his jaw clenching and his mouth opening as he felt how tight you felt around him. You slightly parted your lips, your eyebrows furrowing at the sensation as he entered you inch by inch until every bit of him was inside of you.
"Oh God... It feels so good. Why does this feel so good?" he asked you with pure bliss on his face. Somehow he had forgotten how sex felt too, and you closed your eyes, forcing down the tears from leaving them.
"Because it´s you and me, Dean. It will always be you and me." You rocked your hips against him, and he gasped so innocently. You wondered if he would last as long considering that everything seemed to be so new to him. In a way, it was as if he was losing your virginity to you, and the thought would have been nicer if it weren´t for the reasons behind it.
Dean slowly started pushing himself against you, both his hands supporting his body weight by the side of your face. You grabbed his shoulder blades, piercing your nails into his skin in the way you knew he liked, and Dean let out a weak whine. "Do that again."
So you did, scratching his back as he fucked you. Each thrust was like a punch to your lungs, and you felt the bed hit the wall of the motel, your body being rocked back and forth. Dean breathed heavily against your face, his eyes half closed as he chased his pleasure. "Am I...Fuck...Are you feeling good too?"
Something about his question was so innocent, and you smiled. "Yes, Dean. Really fucking good." Dean´s lips turned into a smile, and he nodded, grabbing your waist with one hand to stop your body from moving too much.
The added stillness made his cock go deeper inside of you, and you tightened around his shaft, making him gasp. "Harder, Dean. Please!"
A deep groan burst through his mouth, almost animalistic, and he suddenly put his hand on your back. He easily pulled you and himself into a sitting position, making your bodies press against one another. The new angle made his cock hit that special spot inside of you, and you moaned his name, letting your forehead drop on his shoulder. This was one of your favorite positions, and you wondered if he had done this on purpose—if he somehow remembered that much.
His hands moved to your ass, and he grabbed your flesh, squeezing it and making you bounce up and down his cock. "You are making such beautiful sounds for me. It´s driving me nuts," he confessed with his mouth to your ear.
"It´s all because of you, baby. All because of that big cock of yours." You knew he liked dirty talk, so it wasn´t a surprise when he groaned loudly and gave you a particularly harsh thrust.
"I... I feel something on my lower stomach. It´s like something that´s gonna burst." Dean told you with a breathless voice, and an ache appeared in your heart. He was gone again... You knew that he remembered nothing once more.
"It´s okay... Let go, Dean... Cum for me. Let it burst. I want to feel it inside of me." You bit on his shoulder gently and kissed it afterward. "Fill me with your cum, Dean."
Dean grabbed you harder, pressing you against him until you could barely breathe. Somehow you managed to sneak a hand down your stomach until you found your clit. The friction between his abdomen felt nice, but you needed your fingers to bring you there. You started rubbing yourself fast as Dean closed his eyes, and his thrusts became furious. You knew him so well that when he started shaking and tensing around you, you knew he was cumming. A warm liquid filled you up as he groaned against your shoulder, and you closed your eyes, focusing on the feeling.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," he repeated as he came inside of you.
You rubbed your clit faster, and the stimulation plus his orgasm made you cum. You moaned his name, your thighs shaking violently as your walls convulsed around his cock. Dean whined a bit at the extra tightness but gave you lazy thrusts, helping you ride out your orgasm.
After a few more seconds, you collapsed against him, your body shivering with the aftermath of your orgasm. You brushed his back, feeling his hard muscles and sweat, and Dean tried to catch his breath. "Are you okay, Dean?"
"Yeah... I am very tired..." he confessed, and you nodded, calming him with soft brushes.
You remained like that for a bit until your body grew cold and he had to pull out. You hissed at the feeling of loss as your back hit the mattress. A warm and wet sensation poured down your entrance, and you knew it was his cum. Another shiver ran through you.
"Dean?" you called with closed eyes, but he didn´t answer.
You opened your eyes and saw that he was sitting on the bed, looking at you with a frown. "Dean?"
"Who is Dean? Who are you?" he asked softly, staring at your naked body.
You stared at his face, your eyes pleading, but there was nothing behind Dean´s eyes.
You pulled the sheets to cover your body and stared at the ceiling, soft sobs leaving your mouth as you covered your face with your palms. You heard movement but refused to open your eyes, too ashamed and scared to stare at Dean again. Too afraid to see a stranger.
Shortly after, you heard the door open and him leaving. Then, like a light at the end of the tunnel, Sam called you. Apparently, Rowena knew how to break the curse and bring back what you had lost.
Summary: You had never had much love for rock stars, so when Sam and Dean made you all dress up to infiltrate Vince Vincente's inner circle, you weren't very happy about it. However, it seems like Dean, in particular, ends up liking this idea way more than he had anticipated... And you find yourself getting more used to it as well when you see Dean in a leather jacket and dark eyeshadow.
7,232 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
Rock stars… What the hell do rock stars even do all day? Drink? Smoke? Do drugs? All of the above? You were never a very rock and roll kind of girl... In fact, you were more into indie music, maybe a bit of a Broadway show tune when nobody was around, but now you were dressed up in a leathery nightmare with smoky eyeshadow and black lipstick to wrap it all together. Oh, and chains, lots and lots of pointless, stupid, loud, and uncomfortable chains. They were all over your body. Around your waist, which was uncovered, your chest, which was pushed up by a corset, and on your wrists and arms. You look in the mirror again and sigh.
Rock fucking stars.
“Are you almost ready?” Sam calls you from the other side of the room.
You lift your leg and stare at the black fishnet stockings, your private parts barely covered by the awfully tight leather miniskirt.
“Yeah...Unfortunately," you added with a sour voice, sighing again and fixing the chains around your waist.
“Is it that bad?” Sam asks you, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
“We aren't doing too peachy ourselves, sweetheart. Who knew leather jackets could be such a pain in the ass?" Dean yells with an annoyed voice, making you chuckle.
“Tell me about it... Do we really have to do this? Couldn't we just go undercover as FBI agents or something?” You put your hair in a ponytail as you speak. You always preferred it like that.
“Afraid not… We have to appear convincing if we want to infiltrate Vince Vincente's inner circle. So… We play our roles," Sam explains the plan again, making you groan.
“Fine!” You grab the door and pull it open, revealing yourself to the two men standing outside. “Of all the things I have had to do, this is going into my top 5 of the worst. I mean, come on.” You quickly gesture to yourself. “I look like a cheap hooker!”
You meet Dean's eyes, your focus always going to him first, almost by instinct, and you see that he's staring with raised eyebrows at you. Your cheeks heat up under his gaze, and you cross your arms, shifting your eyes to Sam, who's also looking at you in surprise.
“Don't say a word. Both of you," you murmur, feeling embarrassed.
“I mean, you look the part! Better than whatever the hell I have going on," Sam says, doing a quick circle so you can see his outfit.
He's wearing a black leather jacket with a white blouse underneath, the look being wrapped together by black skinny jeans. You can't help but laugh a bit at how different he looks. You sure weren't expecting to see Sam in something like that.
“It doesn't look that bad, to be honest... You look kind of badass, Sammy!” You slap his arm and wink, making Sam roll his eyes and laugh.
You two have always had this type of banter. Ever since you teamed up with them for the first time. It felt natural by now. You saw him as a friend, almost a little brother, and he did too. You loved him sure, but like family. Always like family.
Dean suddenly clears his throat, and you bring your attention back to him. You take a moment to finally look at what he's wearing. The look is similar to Sam’s except for the black sunglasses that he has on top of his head and the black blouse. The leather jacket is different too, more detailed around the shoulders, and you scan him up and down. A lump forms in your throat.
Woah.
“Yeah, yeah, I know... I look like an asshole," Dean says, annoyed.
“I mean kind of but... Isn't that the point? Aren't all rock stars assholes?” You shrug, trying desperately to stop thinking about how good he looks in this outfit.
“Not all, sweetheart. You definitely have a shitty musical taste.”
“Oh, bite me, Dean. Don't think I don't see you humming to my music in the car.” You tilt your head cockily.
“It's not singing... Besides, what else am I supposed to do during those hour-long rides? Listen to Sam’s geek sessions about whatever geek bullshit he has been fangirling about.”
Sam looks at him with a flat stare. “Screw you, Dean.”
“Love you too, little brother.”
You shake your head at their little argument and walk towards Dean. “Alright, boys, settle down. We will compare dick sizes after Lucifer is dealt with, alright?”
“Don't need to, sweetheart. We all know who wins," Dean says with a cocky voice.
You hear Sam moving his hands in the air behind you and can't help but smile. Dean’s eyes lock with yours, and you squint your eyes, analyzing his face.
“What? Got something on my face?”
“No… I have an idea. Stay still.” You put your thumb on your black eyeshadow and then press it to Dean’s eyelids, gently rubbing the powder on the skin.
“What the? What's that?” Dean says as you attack his eyelids.
“It's poison, Dean," you say with heavy sarcasm. “There we go... Way better now!”
You step back and admire your improvements. Dean slowly opens his eyes, and you feel your heartbeat rise as you see him in his full glory. The messy eyeshadow makes his eyes stand out more, giving him an edge of danger to this new look.
You are lost for words for a few seconds as he pulls out his phone and checks himself on the screen. “You put makeup on me?!”
Sam begins laughing, making you snap your head at him. “Oh, fuck off! He looks hot.” The words leave your mouth before you can catch them. Awkward silence settles between you three before you quickly add, “I mean, the eyeshadow looks good, you know? Gives him that whole asshole rockstar look. We should go.”
You want to bury yourself in the ground as both brothers stare at you. Sam looks baffled, a small smile on his lips as he shakes his head at how flustered you are. Dean, on the other hand, stares at you with an intense gaze, his eyes never leaving yours. You can't quite figure out what he's thinking, and you are scared that he's judging you.
Even after years of working together and endless attempts by Dean to flirt with you, you always brushed it off. Dean flirted with half the world; why should you take him seriously? He was probably just messing with you anyway. It didn't help that you were developing a massive crush on him for a while now, and it definitely didn't help that he looked like a Greek god.
Frustrating man.
“Okaaaaay… "So, everybody ready?” Sam said, breaking the awkward moment.
“Yup. Cas and Crowley will meet us there, right?” you ask.
“Yeah,” Sam answers.
You quickly glance at Dean, but he's pulling down the sunglasses and putting them on his face. He makes a badass face, well, tries to at least, before saying, “Let's put that son of a bitch back in the cage.”
There's a beat between you three before you and Sam burst out laughing.
“I hate you both," Dean murmurs in a childish voice, pulling open the door.
‿̩͙⊱༒︎༻♱༺༒︎⊰‿̩͙
“I think I need to sleep at least forty hours to recover from that shitshow..." Sam groans, throwing himself on top of the bed.
“Humans only need to sleep eight hours to get fully rested," Castiel states with a confused face, making you chuckle.
“It's a figure of speech, Cas," you explain as Dean closes the door of the motel room.
You had just finished failing spectacularly at trapping Lucifer in the cage. Everything had gone to hell pretty quickly... Now you were all exhausted, and every muscle on your body ached.
“I see..." Castiel says, trying to understand the reasoning behind Sam's previous words.
“Alright, I don't know about you guys, but I am hungry like hell. I am thinking Wendy's?” Dean says as he claps his hands.
“I could eat," you say, shrugging.
“That's my girl!” Dean points at you and winks, making your cheeks heat up.
You always had a soft spot for that nickname. Especially now that he's covered in sweat and blood and dressed like that.
Focus. Don't be stupid.
“I need some fresh air... I feel like somebody is playing drums inside of my head.” Sam complains.
“It's not possible-”
“Cas," you interrupt him quickly. Castiel looks at you. “Figure of speech.”
“Right.”
Sam gets up from the bed with another groan and rubs his eyes. “You want me to pick up the food?”
“Yes, please!” Dean pulls out some cash from his wallet and hands him. “Extra onions. Extra cheese.”
“Yeah, I know..." Sam takes the money from him and looks at you. “You want anything?”
“Bring me French fries, please.”
Sam nods and grabs his jacket, heading for the door. “You coming, Cas?”
“I… Why?” Sam widens his eyes at him, and Castiel looks around, glancing at you two. “Oh. Yes, I am going with you. For company.”
You furrow your eyebrows at the strange conversation. Sam shakes his head at Castiel’s awkwardness, and then they both leave the room, leaving you alone with Dean. Alone with Dean... You widen your eyes as you realize. Sam, you fucking idiot, you think, figuring out his plan.
“That was weird... Let's hope he doesn't mess up my order," Dean says, heading for his bed and sitting on it.
“It's Sam… He will probably bring you a salad," you joke, making him laugh.
Silence settles between you two before you clear your throat. “This night went awfully wrong, didn't it?”
“When does it ever go right for us?” Dean shrugs and takes off his shoes before lying on the bed with his back supported on the wall. He's still wearing that blessed jacket, and you stare at it for a few seconds before pulling away your eyes.
“Tell me about it... You know how hard it was for me to move in this goddamn outfit? I was honestly afraid one of my boobs would slip out of this corset middle fight.”
Dean chuckles and stares at you, his head against the wall. “You look good, by the way... I don't think I said that yet.”
You feel yourself get flustered. “I look like a hooker that's bad at her job.”
“Don't sell yourself short, sweetheart.” Dean grins at you. “You look like a high-class hooker. Very exclusive.”
“You are such an ass," you say with a humorous voice, shaking your head. “Move; I want to lay down too.”
You walk towards his bed, and he moves to the side, making room for you. You manage to lie down on the bed, looking up at the ceiling as you kick off your boots.
“I am exhausted..." you murmur, taking off the chains from your arms. You drop them to the ground, one by one.
“Yeah… Let's hope Sam and Cas are quick," Dean says as he slides down, his body now lying next to yours.
You start to realize how close you two are together, and a pulse of nervousness goes through you. It wasn't like you two hadn't hugged or slept next to each other, especially when there wasn't money for more beds, but it felt different now. You had always managed to ignore his body pressing against you, especially because he made sure to turn his back to you. Who would have thought that Dean Winchester was such a gentleman?
Luckily for you, ever since you moved to the bunker and finally got a bedroom, those types of problems stopped. No more almost walking in on Dean getting out of the shower or vice versa. Things like that also happened with Sam, but the way you reacted to them definitely felt different. Walking in on Sam almost naked felt weird, and you often panicked and closed your eyes before slamming the door shut. Later, you two would joke about it.
Walking in on Dean was worse. Much worse. You always panicked and felt your body freeze as you tried to get your brain to function. You immediately closed your eyes while Dean made some smug comment that made your cheeks heat up further. Later, none of you talked about it.
“What's on your mind?” Dean asks, suddenly.
You turn your head to him, seeing how close your faces are. He smells good; a mixture of cologne and cigarettes from the concert. He smells like a rock star.
“Nothing important… What's on yours?” you whisper.
He turns to you. “Nothing important.” Dean’s eyes scan your face. “You look hot.”
“What?” You can feel your heart beating faster and your palms getting sweatier.
“I like the makeup... And don't get me started on the outfit. I mean, come on now, it's like I am reliving my teenage crushes.”
What. Crush?
“What… What do you mean?” You have to ask him. You have to make sure you heard him wrong.
Dean licks his lips and inhales deeply. “I have always had a thing for rock stars, you know? Especially chicks in leather.”
Your cheeks turn pink, and you look away, not controlling yourself enough to be that close to him. “Why do you always do that, Dean?”
“Do what?”
“Flirt… Say stupid shit like that to make me embarrassed. Is that supposed to impress me?” You know you are taking this conversation way too seriously, but it has been something that's been on your mind for a while, and now... well, now you had to say something.
“Hey… I didn't mean to make you angry.” Dean raises his back with his elbows, looking down at you.
“I am not angry. I am just tired of you flirting with me nonstop like I am some dumb blonde you met at a bar.” You cross your arms. “I thought I deserved more from you than that.”
“It's not like that. Not at all. You are nothing like those girls I hook up with.” Dean explains himself, looking at you with desperate eyes.
“It doesn't matter, Dean.” You get up to a sitting position. “You can have your fun with them; just don't talk to me like I am one of them. Especially because you don't mean it.”
“What?! You think I don't mean anything I say? That I don't think you look absolutely stunning right now?” Dean pulls your arm in his direction gently. “That I wouldn´t do anything to be with you right now? You think I am lying for shits and giggles?”
You look at him, his hand still on your arm. Even his grip is soft like he's scared of hurting you. Goddammit, this has to stop.
“Dean… Enough," you whisper, feeling a weight form on your chest.
“Tell me you don't feel it too. Tell me you don't want me, and I am out of this room, and we will never have this conversation again," he says with a harsh voice.
“I… Oh, fuck off, Dean!” You push his chest. “Do you know how hard it is for me to see you screw a different girl every night?! Do you realize how much I have to stop myself from crying just from the thought of it?! Years… I have known you for years, and it has been torture for YEARS.”
You push him again, but he grabs your wrists, holding you still. “Let me go. You asshole, let me go!”
“Listen to me... Calm down.” He orders you like you are some sort of child.
You try to free yourself from his grip, but he's holding you firmly, making your frustration grow. You struggle for a while before pushing yourself against him. You both fall down to the bed, your chest hitting his with a rattle of chains.
“Go fuck yourself, Dean. You want the truth? Is that what you want?!” you whisper, inches from his face.
“Yes.”
You look at him for a few seconds, your lungs heaving as you catch your breath. The feeling of leather on leather is intoxicating, and you can feel a pulse appear between your thighs. It's deeply warm and desperate, and you do everything in your power to maintain control.
“I want you, okay?! I have wanted you for a while, but I didn't say anything because I am scared that... Fuck! That things will get weird between us.”
Dean’s pupils dilate at your confession. “Why would they be? We are both adults. Very hot adults.”
You roll your eyes playfully, the anger within you subsidizing. “You have a habit of screwing girls and leaving them the next day. I just don't want to be another name on your list.”
Dean studies your face for a while, his eyebrows lowered and an unreadable expression in his eyes. You can feel yourself panicking, and the way your bodies are pressed against each other isn't helping the situation at all. It's like a furnace is set between you two.
“Come on… Sam and Cas must be on their way back," you whisper, putting your hands on his chest for support.
You begin getting up, but Dean holds your wrists, making you stop. He doesn't break eye contact as he travels his hands up your arms and slowly down your torso. The feeling of his fingers on your bare skin is like electricity, and you fix your gaze on him. His green eyes are shielded under dark eyeshadow.
Your legs are pressed together by the side of his left thigh, and you feel Dean move his hands to your waist, holding it before pulling you up. You don't break eye contact as you part your thighs and sit on his crotch. Dean lets out an almost inaudible hiss. You immediately feel that he's hard under his jeans, making your breath catch in your throat.
Dean’s hands start traveling to your thighs, and he moves them up and down your fishnets, feeling the fabric before pulling your leather skirt up a bit.
“You have no idea how fucking hot you look right now. You should wear leather more often... And these fishnets," he whispers with a smirk, pulling your skirt higher on your thighs.
“Dean… What are you doing?” you ask with a shaky voice, your body burning up hotter as his hands travel up and down your thighs.
“I am giving you what you want.” Dean’s hands slowly go to your inner thighs. “Me.”
“We… Dean, did you listen to a word I said?” You make your voice appear harsher, trying to hide how aroused you are.
Dean continues slowly teasing your inner thighs. “I heard you... I just think it's bullshit.”
“What? What's bullshit?” Your voice begins breaking now as his index finger suddenly finds your panties. He slowly brushes your clothed folds, making you gasp.
“You thinking you aren't above everybody else... Thinking that those girls aren't just a distraction from how much I really want you.” Dean’s words drive you insane, and you want to believe him so badly, but you are afraid he's saying whatever it takes to fuck you.
“You are lying.”
Dean suddenly stops, a dark look in his eyes as he raises his torso, smashing you against his chest. You tangle your hands behind his neck, needing him closer because, despite everything, you do need him closer. You have needed him closer for a while now.
Your noses are now pressed against each other as you breathe into his mouth. Dean grabs your waist again, slowly rocking your body against his crotch.
“You really think I would lie to you?” Dean whispers, half angry and half hurt. You begin feeling ashamed. “That I wouldn't do anything to have you? That I don't... I don't… Fuck you.”
He smashes your lips together, and you immediately kiss him back. He groans into the kiss, and you slip your tongue inside his mouth, tasting him as he rocks you down on him. You are so aroused that the sensation is strong enough to make your body shake. It just feels so good, and you are so desperate for him.
Your hands find his hair, and you grab it harshly, perhaps too harshly, as you push his head against your mouth. Dean seems to enjoy that, and soon his hands are on your ass, below the skirt that's completely pulled to your ribcage.
He tries to grab your flesh, but the fishnets block most of the sensations. “The fishnets..." Dean breaks the kiss. “Were they expensive?”
You immediately shake your head, and he grins, nodding before kissing you again. You wonder why the question when he suddenly grabs each side of the fabric and you hear a ripping sound from behind you.
You gasp into his mouth, and Dean smirks wider, finally being able to put his hands on your skin. He immediately grabs your flesh with hunger and guides your body more rapidly against him.
“Oh God…” You have to break the kiss to get some air. “This feels so good.”
“Yeah? I bet you are soaking wet right now... Fuck, I feel like you are some die-hard fan, and I am getting you off before the show.” The fantasy he puts in your head is surprisingly arousing.
“Yes… Are you..." you let out a pornographic moan as his erection pokes your center just right. “Are you my rock star, Dean?”
His eyes grow dark with lust at your words, and you see him shake his head with a smirk. “That's so fucking hot.”
You grin at him, and he dips his head into your neck, kissing the skin as you rock yourself on him. Could you cum just from this? Could you get off from dry humping like some teenager?
Oh god, you probably could.
The feeling of wetness against your panties begins intoxicating you as you feel your body come closer to an orgasm. You had no idea this was even possible... He hasn't even touched you there directly yet.
“I… I think I am close. Dean…”
Dean bites your skin gently, making you throw your head back. “You gonna cum all over my jeans?”
“Yes… I am so close.” You let out breathy moans, holding his shoulders for support as you rock yourself harder.
“Come on, sweetheart... Cum for me. I want to see you cum all over my lap.” Dean´s voice is barely a whisper against your neck, and you whine. You can still smell the cheap cigarettes on him, and something about that makes your thighs clench around him.
“Kiss me… Please," you beg him, and Dean immediately grabs your ponytail and slams your lips together.
You press harder and faster on him, and soon enough your first orgasm bursts through you, your legs trembling violently as you moan loudly into his mouth. Dean swallows your noises, his hands rough on your hair as he guides you through your orgasm. Your body is now covered in sweat, feeling quite uncomfortable against the leather you are still wearing.
You slowly begin feeling your body come down from that blissful high as your clit softly pulses against your panties. Dean breaks the kiss and presses open-mouthed kisses to your neck again, letting you calm down. You lick your lips, tasting him and the black lipstick, and take short breaths of air.
“Shit… This corset is killing me right now," you complain, putting your head on his shoulder.
“If it´s any comfort, it makes your boobs look amazing.” You chuckle at his words and wrap your arms around him, pressing him closer.
“Aren´t you hot with all these clothes on you?” you question him.
“You tell me, sweetheart... Wait…” he pulls you away, locking eyes with you as he cheaply grins, “You already did.”
He winks, and your cheeks heat up as you remember how much you embarrassed yourself earlier. Dean seems to find your reaction amusing because his grin deepens, making you roll your eyes. “Alright, alright… Go fuck yourself.” You laugh and push him down on the bed with two hands. “My turn.”
“Oh? Is it now?.” Dean teases, looking down as you slide down his body.
“Yeah…” You bite your lip and lift his blouse to his chest before kissing his happy trail, “Big time.”
Dean groans at the sensation and throws his head back, feeling you kiss him just above the hem of his jeans. You stay there for a while before opening the button and doing the zipper down. You immediately see the stain of pre-cum on his boxers, and your eyes widen, seeing the outline of his hardened cock.
You put your hands on it and squeeze it gently, drawing another groan from Dean´s lips. The sounds he's making are heavenly, so you do it again and again until his hips buck against your face. “Shit, sorry…”
“It´s fine. Let me take care of that for you.” You finally pull down his boxers and hold his shaft, pulling his cock out.
The warmth and weight of his sex is heavy on your hand, and you can't help but look at it in awe as you pump the shaft and squeeze the top, drawing out a drop of pre-cum from his slit. He has a prominent vein on his flesh, and you feel the outline with your palm, relishing the way his abdomen clenches at your actions. You can´t quite believe you are doing this... Hell, you have thought about it for a while now but actually doing it? Being with Dean like this? It feels unreal... It feels like a spell. One you don´t want to break.
"Can I taste you, Dean?" you whisper seductively, squeezing his head gently.
Dean looks down at you again, his lips now stained with your lipstick, making the rock star and fan fantasy much more real in your head. "Yes... Fuck, yes."
You smile at how eager he is, and then, without breaking eye contact, you part your lips and let a string of saliva drop on top of his cock. Dean hisses at the feeling and puts one hand on your ponytail, holding your head gently. You stick out your tongue and press it against his slit, tasting his saltiness before licking the skin gently. Dean is a mess. His eyes are half closed, and his mouth opens as shaky breaths come out of it. You want to take out your phone and take a picture, but you content yourself by taking his shaft into your mouth.
Dean is gone now as he throws back his head and lets out a heavy moan. You feel your pussy clench at his reaction, surprised that he's that vocal. Most men are way too quiet during sex. "Just like that. Good girl." The nickname makes you moan around his cock, and he grunts in pleasure, guiding your head up and down his cock. You swirl your tongue around the shaft, one hand on the base of his cock and the other supported on the bed.
Dean tries his best not to move too roughly; you can tell that much, but you challenge his control by taking him deeper, making the head of his cock hit the back of your throat. You force down your gag reflex, controlling it as you move up and down faster, applying some suction to your actions. "F-fuck... Can I fuck myself against your mouth? I mean... Fuck... If you are okay with that."
You pull out with a gasp for air, your lips glistening with saliva as it pours down your neck. Dean is now covered in sweat, his skin shivering as he meets your eyes. "You can be rough with me... I really don´t mind," your cheeks heat up at your confession. "I mean, if that´s your thing."
Dean smirks, cleaning the saliva from your chin with his free hand. "Oh, sweetheart... It is."
Suddenly he pushes your head down on his cock again, making your stomach drop in excitement. You part your lips and take him immediately, feeling every inch of him resting on your tongue. Dean starts bucking his hips into you, fucking himself as his hand holds your head still. Your eyes begin forming tears at the effort of taking all of him, but you manage to suck him off, your arousal pumping adrenaline into your body.
"You take me so well... Such a good girl for me. Fucking hell," he moans, his voice clearly strained, signaling he´s close to coming. You moan at his words, making the vibrations hit his cock. "You like that? You like when I take control and fuck you like this?"
You quickly nod, and he speeds up, your eyes now tearing up as you feel him begin to pulse. He´s very close. To help him get there, you put your hands on his stomach and drag your fingernails on his skin, scratching him slightly. Dean seems to enjoy that because his thrusts become more uneven, and soon he lifts his head, and you see his eyes close shut, his lips parted into a silent "0" as his cum shoots down your throat. You begin swallowing him vigorously, hollowing your cheeks until every drop of cum is clean from his cock.
Dean´s back hits the bed again, and his grip on your hair goes softer as you feel his cock also softening against your tongue. His balls are still quite strained up from his orgasm, and you gently pull away from his cock, your lips now bright red.
You move up his body, pressing yourself between his thighs as you reach his lips. "Can I kiss you?" you ask because you know some guys don´t like that after blowjobs. It turns out that Dean is not like most guys because he immediately kisses you, your tongues dancing together before he pulls away.
"That was amazing... I mean, one of the best blowjobs I have ever had," Dean confesses between breaths.
You feel proud of yourself as you see how amazed he looks. "Yeah, I could tell..." You smirk at him with smugness, making Dean smile. "Okay... We have to get dressed before they come back."
"Are you kidding me?" Dean holds you tighter, and you gasp as you feel his cock hardening again. "I am not leaving this bed until I get to fuck you, sweetheart."
You look down at his body, seeing how his cock is half-hard already, and you widen your eyes. "I can see that... How silly of me."
"Yeah..." he whispers.
Suddenly he grabs your waist and switches your body's position quickly, leaving you under him. You giggle at how smooth that was, and Dean grins, parting your thighs and putting his fingers on the laces of the corset. He begins untying it fast, and soon enough you feel your breasts finally get free of that damned corset. "Much better..." Dean says, throwing the corset to the floor and staring at your breasts. His eyes shift to the chain around your waist. "You know what? Let´s leave that...and the skirt."
You laugh. "You really have a leather kink, don´t you?"
"Maybe..." Dean grabs his jacket and throws it to the floor. Next, he finally takes off his shirt, leaving him in just the jeans and boxers.
"Hum... I did quite like that jacket, but I think I like you better like this," you tease him with a smirk.
Dean gives you one of those shit-eating smirks that you love to hate and then parts your thighs further apart. Before you can protest, he grabs the fabric of the fishnets and completely rips them apart, leaving you just in your panties. You gasp as he grabs your underwear and pulls it down to your knees. "You are so fucking wet for me... Holy shit."
"I am always so wet for you, baby... I am your biggest fan." You play along with the roleplay you two have going on, and you are glad you did because Dean looks at your folds, licking his bottom lip slowly before tracing them with his fingers.
"How many times have you dreamed about fucking me? How much did you want to suck me off like you did, sweetheart?"
Holy fucking shit.
"So many times, baby. I touched myself at the thought of it." You have no clue why you are confessing to him such private things, but you can´t help yourself. "I just wondered what you would feel like inside of me. How you would sound as you fucked me."
Dean stops by your clit, circling it gently and making you whine. "Is that true?" His voice is softer now, and you meet his eyes.
"Yes."
Dean smiles. Not a smirk, not a grin, but a genuine smile.
"You have no idea how much you drive me insane... I am going to fuck you so good. So," he grabs his shaft, "fucking," and slides it up and down your wetness, "good." He presses his head to your entrance.
"Then fuck me, Dean. Fuck me with your cock." That´s all it takes for him to sink into you.
You moan as you feel every inch of his cock inside you, the sensation overwhelming you. You are still quite sensitive from your previous orgasm, but you just want him closer and closer. "Oh my god."
Dean hums in agreement, lifting your hips and fully sinking into you. You stay like that for a few seconds, getting used to his size, before grabbing his wrists for support. "Can I move, baby?"
You slowly nod, and he begins fucking you. He starts gently, with lazy strokes that make you go insane. You relish the feeling, looking at him in all his glory as his muscles contract from pleasure. "You can move faster. Come on, Dean, give it to me."
That seems to switch something inside of his brain because now he begins slamming into you, making you gasp. You whine with each thrust as if he's fucking the air out of you. "Your cock feels so good inside of me. So big and thick. Holy shit."
"You like my cock, baby? Is it everything my girl dreamt of?" Dean must have realized your love for the nickname by now.
"Yes, baby. It´s so good." You moan louder, holding his wrists for dear life as he fucks himself into you. "Fuck me harder, Dean. Please."
Drean groans and squeezes your hips, lifting your ass from the bed as he completely slams into you. "Legs up," he orders, and you immediately obey. He places your calves on each shoulder, making his cock sink deeper into you.
"Oh, fuck... It´s so big," you moan with a slight whine, squeezing your eyes shut. Your body sweat is sticking to the sheets below, but you don´t really care. You feel like you are drowning in pleasure as Dean´s pace quickens.
"Look at you. So fucking pretty." Dean´s voice is full of lust, and you force your eyes open to see him. You have to see him.
"You are so fucking hot, Dean. Fucks sake, baby," you reply, wanting him to know how much you really want him.
Dean stops his thrusts, and you wonder if you have said the wrong thing. Maybe you shouldn't have said something like that. Maybe he realized he doesn't want you anymore. Maybe the spell is over.
"Put your hands on that wall and stick your ass for me," he says instead, removing himself from inside of you. You look at him, and he nods to the wall in front of the beds.
You really don't question him, especially since he's got that authoritative voice you love way too much, so you get up and do as he says. The wall is cold against your palms as soon as you touch it, but you stick out your ass in the air, your back arched as you wait for anything to happen. You don´t have to wait much longer as Dean´s hands find your cheeks, massaging them, as he places himself behind you.
"Your ass is perfect, you know that?" he murmurs. You move against him, feeling his cock rest on your entrance. "Eager, are we?"
"Fuck me, Dean. Come on, baby. Please. I need it so badly." Your words seem to be working because Dean curses under his breath and sinks himself into you.
You let out a sigh of relief as you finally felt him inside again. You grow ashamed at how right it feels to have him like this. "There we go. Is this what you need?"
"Yes, Dean. Oh, baby...", you whisper.
Dean hums in appreciation and slowly starts fucking you again. You prevent your head from hitting the wall with your arms as he fucks you harshly. The motel room is soon filled with slapping noises as skin hits skin roughly. You can´t do much except moan for him. You have to let him know how good he's making you feel.
"You sound so hot... Jesus fucking Christ," Dean compliments. You feel his hand grab the chain around your waist. "Does this hurt?" he pulls the chain harshly, and you shake your head. "Good."
Dean starts lifting your body slightly up by the chain, holding you in place and fucking you like he´s riding a horse or something. It´s incredibly arousing, and you throw back your head, making his other hand grab your ponytail. "Holy shit..."
You don´t reply to him, your mouth too occupied with moaning his name over and over again. You can feel your orgasm getting closer by the second, and your legs begin losing their strength. You feel exhausted, but the lust inside of you keeps you standing. You just want him to cum inside of you. You want to feel him fill you up.
"I am so close... Dean, please..." you whine, tears leaking from your eyes.
Dean moans your name, and you shiver, feeling both of his hands grip your hair and the chain harder. Your scalp is slightly burning by now, but you welcome the pain, liking it a bit. "You going to cum for me? Is my good girl going to cum all over my cock?"
"Yes. Just for you, baby. Anything for you." You let out a sob, feeling your arms give out as your muscles burn with exhaustion. Dean lets go of the chain, traveling his hand down your pussy and finding your clit. He begins circling it, and that alongside his cock is enough to make your orgasm begin unraveling. Just as you are about to cum, he angles his cock up and hits your g-spot, making you scream out his name.
You begin cumming harder than you ever did before, and your walls clench around his cock. Dean curses at the tightness and holds you in place, fucking you through it as you feel wave after wave of pleasure run down your body. In a way, you feel like your body is being bombarded by blissfulness as your muscles shake violently.
"That´s it. Just like that. You are doing so well for me," Dean whispers.
Your body finally starts calming down, and you almost collapse to the floor. Dean immediately holds you up by your stomach, his hands pressed against your skirt. "Easy there... You are okay... Breathe."
You slowly nod and do as he says, feeling your heart beating faster than it should be. After a few more seconds, you open your eyes and stare at the floor. "Did you... Fuck... Did you cum?"
"Not yet." You move your hips against him, but Dean holds you still. "Don´t worry about me, sweetheart. Rest."
"Bullshit..." you look behind you. Dean meets your eyes, and you smirk. "I want to feel you cum inside of me, Dean. Don´t you want that?"
His mouth drops open, and your smirk widens. "When you put it like that..." You chuckle, and Dean slowly starts fucking you again. The sensation is way too much, and you whine in a bit of pain. "I know, baby... I am close."
You nod and bite your lip, feeling your pussy clench repeatedly around him as pleasure mixes with overstimulation. Dean starts moving faster and faster until you hear him let out a strained moan and his thrusts get uneven. "I am cumming! Shit."
You clench around him on purpose, and Dean curses, his eyes squeezed shut as you feel his cum fill you up. The warm liquid makes you shiver, and your clit throbs pathetically, trying to process the sensation. It´s like you are having a very small orgasm. Another tear falls from your eyes as you stare at how beautiful Dean looks during his orgasm.
Soon enough, he's stopping inside of you. You wait for a few more seconds until he removes himself and grabs your body. "Come here." He holds you up, and you collapse against his hold. "I got you."
Dean guides you to the bed and gently lays you down. As soon as your back hits the mattress, you crawl into a fetal position. You are beyond exhausted but also feeling lightheaded with pleasure. Dean sees you and wraps his arms around your stomach, pulling your back against his chest. "You okay?"
"Yeah... Just tired... You fucked the living shit out of me, Deann," you whisper, closing your eyes.
Dean chuckles and kisses your neck gently. "Sorry?"
"You better be..." you joke weakly.
You stay like that for a while, feeling each other´s breathing as you almost drift into sleep. "Dean..."
"Yeah?"
"We have to get dressed... They could come in any second now."
Dean groans with annoyance, making you smile. "Yeah...Fucks sake."
You hum in agreement and feel him unwrap his arms from around you. Before you get up from the bed, Dean stops you with a touch to the shoulder. You look at him. "You are more than a name on my hookup list... I want you to know that."
"Then what am I?" you ask, feeling a pit form in your stomach. You are way too tired to be having this conversation.
"Everything," he simply says, his voice sincere.
You stare at him for a few seconds, shocked at what he has just said. Then, with the last bit of strength you have, you begin laughing. Dean furrows his eyebrows and appears confused, making you crash into him with a big hug. "You fucking idiot. Come here."
You kiss him softly, and Dean closes his eyes, holding you. You stay like that for a while, whispering confessions and things you have wanted to tell each other for years. Almost nothing can pull you two apart... Except when Cas opens the door of the room and you nearly have a heart attack as you hide under the sheets. Sam simply turns around rapidly and begins laughing, saying to you two, "It was about damn time."
As you try to hide your face with embarrassment, you begin thinking about your distaste for rock stars and... reconsider. Maybe they aren´t that bad after all... Especially ones that wear dark eyeshadow and leather jackets.
Summary: You knew something was going on with Sam. That much was established. He was acting distant, angrier, and less human. So, as the weeks went by and your pain grew, you found yourself making a mistake. A terrible mistake driven by lust and bottled-up feelings. Now Sam was himself again, and you were faced with the consequences of your actions. How would that affect your friendship, and why couldn't you sleep at night, lying awake instead as you replayed cruel words inside your head and felt raw and pure shame?
14,506 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
Shame
Sam was alive. That’s one way of putting it. Sam was back and breathing, and that was supposed to be a good thing, right? He had come back from Hell and had started hunting again with you a few weeks ago. You still remember how shocked you felt when he appeared in the motel you were staying in.
You had lost everything. Dean was living with Lisa and Ben, trying to have a normal life, and you were happy for him; you truly were, but… Well, Sam was gone, and alongside him went a piece of you. You drank yourself stupid every day since then and screwed everybody who hit on you, and it still wasn’t enough to fill the void inside of you. And then… There he was. Alive and without a scratch. “You want to hunt?” he had simply said, like it was nothing and totally normal that he was back from Hell. Shortly after that, you met his grandfather, and two became three, who then became a fuckload more. Life was somewhat normal, and you had a purpose again, so why did something feel off about Sam? About that whole situation?
At first, it was something you could ignore, not too concerned to pay it any mind, but then it got worse. More noticeable. Sam had started making harsh decisions, doing things he had never done before. The worst of it was when he killed an innocent woman so he could kill the monster you were hunting. You tried to stop him, but he was quicker, and you were left speechless. Sam had barely batted an eye, justifying it by saying that it was necessary, easier that way.
Then there was the sleeping around and drinking, which was fine. Hell, you had lived with Dean for years, so it wasn’t like it was something new to you. Still, it bothered you. You hated how you felt when he went home with some random chick or when he left you at the bar without a word to fuck somebody in the bathroom. More often than not, you opened the motel room to find him with a girl. It played out the same every time it happened. Sam looked at you with a smug smirk and kept doing whatever the hell he was doing. The girl was too into it to hear the door open or notice you watching them. You always slammed the door shut and went to get a drink afterward. A strong drink. Then, later in the day, Sam didn’t even acknowledge what happened, like it was nothing. You tried to make conversation with him and crack a few jokes to lighten the mood, but he just looked at you with a cocky smirk, scanning you up and down and paying more attention to your cleavage than your face. You nearly felt flattered considering that the old Sam never showed much interest in you in that way, but... That was just it, wasn't it? Something was wrong with him. Terribly wrong.
So, as the weeks went by and things got worse and worse, the things he did on hunts were more and more unforgivable, and you were about to explode. You had called Bobby a few times in search of answers, but Bobby had none. He was as clueless as to why Sam was acting differently. More than once, he had suggested that it was the aftermath of being in the cage with Michael and Lucifer, and you almost believed him. You wanted to believe him because that was the easy answer. A terrifying one, yes, but at least it was an explanation. However, a part of you kept whispering in your head that there was something more to that whole situation. The other part of you called you a cold bitch for refusing to accept that maybe Sam was just never going to be the same again.
As your thoughts drifted away, your mind too busy to focus on the present, you began feeling a nudge on the shoulder. The push was hard enough to make you shake your head slightly, your ears now focusing on the conversation around you. "So, that´s everything we know. Any questions?"
You looked at Samuel, his eyes piercing yours as if he knew you hadn´t been listening to a word he had said, and shook your head. "No, got it."
"Good. Tomorrow we leave at dawn," he said, looking around the room. Everybody nodded and hurried off, leaving you alone with Sam, who stood beside you.
There was a moment of silence at first. Awkward silence. When has it ever been awkward with Sam?
"You are distracted," he said, his voice as cold as ice.
You cleared your throat and crossed your arms beneath your breasts, your back against a wall. "I am fine. Just tired."
"Then you should sleep. Or drink coffee. We need you focused tomorrow, or you will compromise the hunt." You looked at Sam, seeing his eyes looking down at you, the gaze distant. You searched for sympathy in them and found none. Lifeless, like a corpse´s.
"Jee, thanks, Sam. Glad I have your trust and support." Your voice was filled with sour sarcasm. Sam narrowed his eyes, confused by your reaction. "I feel like you are upset with me. Why?"
"It doesn´t matter. You don´t care anyway." You moved away from the wall, collecting your knife from the table in front of you and putting it on your boot. "Don´t you have a liquor cabinet to drink up or something, Sam?"
"I was thinking of going to a bar a few minutes from here. They have cheap and strong drinks." Sam moved behind you, and you turned around, stepping back as you realized how close he got to you. He had a dangerous gaze in his eyes, making your heart beat faster. "Do you want to join me?"
"Do you want my company? I thought you were more of a lone wolf now." You straightened your back and showed no signs of intimidation. You were too stubborn to give him that satisfaction. If he wanted to be an asshole, let him, but you were not going to cower before him.
"I am rarely alone these days..." A smirk appeared on his lips. "Thought you knew that considering you have walked in on my meetings more than once."
You snorted, shaking your head at his words. "Meetings? Is that what the kids are calling it nowadays?"
Sam stepped closer, that plastic smirk still on his face, and then raised a hand. You flinched for a split second, and he noticed immediately, furrowing his eyebrows. You waited for something to happen- anything really- and wondered if he was going to hit you. A cold shiver ran down your body as you considered that he just might. Sam could very easily hit you. Sweet and caring, Sam. "If I didn´t know any better, I would say you are jealous... Are you jealous?" His hand reached for your face, and you flinched again, feeling his fingers on your cheek. Then, as if to mock you, he gently brushed a piece of hair behind your ear. It felt worse than a slap.
"No, I am not." You moved his hand away. "I am just getting tired of watching you get drunk every day and screwing every girl who looks at you funny. I thought you were more than that. Guess I was wrong."
Sam´s eyebrows furrowed, his eyes studying you. "Maybe I am just different now. Improved, you might say." He shrugged and leaned towards you, his right hand moving to the table. You kept eye contact, your fists clenched, as Sam grabbed a gun from the table and put it on his belt.
"Whatever makes you sleep at night, Sam, I stopped giving a shit a while ago."
"Did you now? You know what I think? I think you are full of shit," he said with a grin, his eyes dark with satisfaction. "I think that you hate that I have changed. Hate that I am no longer the sweet, submissive Sammy that you teased and flirted with."
His words shocked you, the cruelty of them mostly, and you pushed him away. He stumbled back gently and let out a chuckle at your reaction, as if it were funny to him. "How dare you? You have no right to speak to me like that. I don´t know what´s happening to you, Sam, but I can´t stand it anymore. I can´t stand this anymore." You breathed in, clenching your fists as emotions flooded your body. "Dean should be here, Sam. I know that he's living a normal life now, but I can't keep doing this bullshit without him. No offense, but your grandfather makes my skin crawl. There's something off with him."
"I don't see any reason why we shouldn't trust him. He has been nothing but helpful so far." Sam pointed out, shrugging like he didn't care the slightest about your agitated state.
"See?! That's why we need Dean, Sam! You have been acting weird ever since you came back from Hell...It's like I don't even recognize you anymore," you murmured, looking away from him.
Sam rolled his eyes and sighed, rubbing his temples before putting his hand on your shoulder. You flinched. "I get that you miss him and all that, but we are doing okay without him. Let Dean live his suburban life; we don't need him around."
The shock was clear on your face as you slowly raised your head, not believing what you had just heard. Treating you like shit and acting weird was bad enough, but saying that about his brother? That was going too far, even for him. You tried to see a speck of regret in his eyes, but there was nothing there, just emptiness. "How can you say that? He's your brother."
"Yeah, and he has decided to play housewife instead of being a hunter. Dean made his choice." Your eyes must have released some tears in the middle of the chaos because Sam tightened the grip on your shoulders. "Look, I understand that you are upset, okay? But you need to pull your fucking shit together. We don't have time for this bullshit!"
You immediately shoved his hand away, anger taking over your sadness. You stared him down. "Or what, Sam?! What are you going to do?!"
A dangerous grin spread on his lips as he stepped closer to you. You slowly stepped back again, your thighs hitting the table and trapping you in front of him. In front of that stranger.
"Is it that time of the month for you? Or perhaps you haven't been fucked in a while, and all that pent-up frustration is getting the best of you. It must be torture walking in on me fucking somebody all those times, yeah? Wishing that it was you instead... If that´s what you want, all you have to do is ask. I am not picky." His words were filled with venom, and, in a matter of a split second, your hand flew towards his face as you slapped him.
The sound echoed in the room as Sam's head snapped to the side from the impact. He slowly turned it, and you looked at him defiantly. "Now why did you have to do that?"
"You are fucking disgusting," you whispered, your voice shaking. "And you are not Sam."
There was a beat.
In that beat, you could hear your heart drumming in your chest, feel the blood running through your veins, and touch the sweat that formed on your hands. You had never felt like that because of Sam before. Never in your life has Sam made you feel that way. Yes, you two had arguments, but they always ended with one of you apologizing, and soon enough, everything was fine, and you were joining forces again to tease Dean about some stupid shit. Never in a million years had you imagined that Sam could be so cruel. Especially to you. You had always been there for him. You had always held him when he had no strength to stand up or listened to him talk about everything and nothing at the same time. It was among those late-night talks that you started falling in love with him. Falling in love with the ups and downs; the good and bad; the laughs and the tears; the waking up next to him in the car; the falling asleep on his shoulder after a hunt; the putting him back together when he fell apart. You remembered everything. Every second, every minute, every day, everything. You hated yourself for loving him, and you hated that he did not love you back. How could he? He had lost Jessica, and then Ruby had manipulated him for months... And then there was that auction girl whose name you barely remembered, and sweet-dead Madison, and a hundred more girls that had managed to hold a bit of his heart. Now what was left of it? What was left of Sam Winchester´s heart to hold?
Sam suddenly laughed loudly, a sinister laughter that made your bones shiver. He shook his head, clearly amused. "You know what´s the funniest part about all of this?" Sam cleaned a tear from your cheek, his finger going to your chin to lift your head. He leaned down, staying inches away from your lips. "No matter how different I am now, I still see the way you look at me. I still see how much you want me. Even now, even after everything that I did and the people I killed, you still want me. Isn´t that funny?"
"I don´t want you, Sam," you murmured.
"Again with the lies, sweetheart?" The nickname felt more like a mockery than anything else. "Why do you insist on fighting this off? Why delay the inevitable? What are you so scared of, huh? Too scared you might enjoy it a little bit too much?"
You began feeling his hand travel down your arm, and your breath caught in your throat. He noticed and smirked, moving his hand to the belt of your jeans. "Come on, I will be gentle... You want that, right? Or perhaps you want me to fuck you senseless until you can´t get enough. Tell me..." His fingers ran through the fabric of your jeans, and you moved your hips to him against your best efforts. "How do you want to get fucked? I am sure you have imagined it more than once. It´s okay; you can tell me."
"Fuck you," you said roughly, feeling a pulse appear between your thighs. Sam put his hand on your crotch and his fingers in the middle of your legs as he rubbed you through the fabric.
"Oh, sweetheart, I will." You wanted to push him away and leave, but you didn't. You knew something was wrong with him, but you did not stop him. Did not resist him. How could you? How could you resist the one thing you had ever wanted? Sam was broken beyond repair but he was still touching you. He still wanted you.
Maybe you were a selfish, cold bitch after all.
You leaned forward, going for a kiss, but he moved away. You frowned for a second, but Sam was faster as he pushed your body down on the table, your back hitting the hardwood with quite some strength. You weren't expecting it, so all you could do was gasp as he spread your thighs and put himself between them.
"That's more like it... See? Spread wide open for me," he murmured, fingers running down your body.
You looked at the door and sighed in relief at finding it closed. The last thing you wanted was for somebody to find you there like that. Maybe they would see you for who you are. A cold-hearted whore.
You did not say a word as Sam pushed your shirt up, exposing your bra to him. All you could do was close your eyes and imagine that the old Sam was there instead. You had always wondered how he would be during sex. Would he be gentle? Talk you through it? Get rough if you were into that?
"Are you clean?" Sam asked suddenly, his voice indifferent, breaking the spell.
You opened your eyes and saw that he was now shirtless, his jeans unbuttoned already, and his cock out. You took a moment to look at his naked skin, and a small spark appeared in your heart. He was still so beautiful... Still had the same face, the same body, and the same hair. That hadn't been taken away. That, nobody could take away from you. Not Michael, not Lucifer, not anybody.
Sam waited impatiently for your answer, and you cleared your throat, trying to make yourself sound calm. "Yeah. I am on the pill too."
His lips stretched into a smirk. "Good. Turn around."
You put your hands on the table and raised yourself. "Here? On the table? Somebody could walk in."
"So?" he asked, confused.
You opened your mouth to reply but nothing came out. After a moment of consideration, you slowly turned around, bringing your chest down as you arched your back. You closed your eyes again, feeling ashamed at how you had presented yourself to be taken. The shame only grew deeper when he hummed and grabbed your ass roughly, making a small moan escape from your lips.
Despite everything, you could still feel yourself getting wetter by the second, his hands making tingles of pleasure run through your system.
"You have such a perfect ass... You know how many times I have caught Dean looking at it?" He chuckled, pushing his hips towards it, making you feel his erection. "I used to tell him to knock it off, you know? What a fucking hypocrite that I was. Calling him out when I jerked off to the thought of you."
Your heart moved faster at his words. You pressed your cheek on the table, looking sideways at him with pure shock. He snorted when he noticed your reaction, his smugness growing. "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you that. Old me wouldn't have dared to tell you his dirty little secret, but me. You see, I don't give two shits about shame anymore."
Sam grabbed the hem of your jeans and suddenly yanked them down, bringing your panties down too. You gasped at the feeling, your pussy clenching as the cold air hit it.
His fingers went to your folds as he went up and down, collecting your wetness. You bit your lip, trying to suppress the moans, not wanting to give him that satisfaction.
"Fucking hell, you are so fucking wet..." he whispered, massaging your folds gently.
"Just get this over with," you said.
Sam's fingers stopped at your entrance. "Still trying to deny me, huh? Let's see for how long you can keep it up."
He pushed two fingers inside of you, and you gasped, squinting your eyes shut and clenching your fists. Sam started pushing up, trying to find your G-spot, and soon enough, a jolt of pleasure rushed through you. You couldn't stop the moan from pushing past your lips.
Sam seemed to find that encouraging as he added another finger, stretching you wider. His other hand went to your back, and he pushed you down on the table, holding you like a horse for riding. It was humiliating, and it was exactly what he intended.
You bit your lip harder, feeling pain as you pierced your skin. Sam began a slow pace, surprisingly, his digits pushing against your G-spot with quite some force. It was excruciating, making your pleasure build very slowly. It was as if he wanted to drag this out and make you desperate to cum.
"You are so tight around my fingers- fucking hell. How long has it been since you got fucked? Feels like a virgin's pussy," he said with admiration.
You did not answer him. You did not want to feed his ego or whatever the fuck he was trying to do.
Suddenly, Sam’s hand that had been on your back went to your hair. He grabbed it roughly and pulled you up. You gasped in pain as you hit his chest. Sam put his mouth against your ear. "Are you giving me the silent treatment too? I am getting tired of this bitchy ass attitude, you know? I don't like brats."
"F-fuck you," you whispered. Sam suddenly hit your G-spot with more force, making you groan in pleasure.
You felt his smile against your ear. His hand went to your bra as he grabbed your breast. "If you don't behave, I might have to teach you a lesson."
The thought did sound appealing for a second. You would be lying to yourself if you hadn't fantasized for a long time about this very scenario, but now that it happened, it felt empty. Everything felt empty. The lust was there, alive and burning, but your hearts weren't there. It was as if Sam was just using your body for pleasure, and you were too.
But still, Sam was touching you, and it did feel good. Empty, but good. Another hookup on your list.
Sam pressed his fingers up again, his hand working its way under your bra as he finally found your nipple. He started massaging it, roughly and quite painfully. You hated how good it felt.
You pressed your ass against his crotch, feeling his erect cock, and sucked in a breath at the size of it. It felt long and wide, with the skin throbbing hot against you. You couldn't believe you were finally feeling him like this. It felt better than anything you had ever imagined.
Another needle of shame stabbed your heart.
"Your tits are better than I expected... Definitely worth remembering," he whispered against your ear, his hot breath filled with poison. You breathed in, intoxicating yourself.
Sam continued fucking you at a slow pace, squeezing your nipple on occasion as he held you up against his chest. The position was starting to hurt your legs, but you held firm, feeling your orgasm build. It was almost there, given the feeling in your lower stomach and the growing wet noises that came from below.
You pressed one hand on the table and the other on his forearm, guiding him inside of you. His skin was soft. Really soft.
"You hear that?" he asked, taking out his fingers and shoving them back, creating an obscene sound. "That's how wet you are for me... Somebody you called disgusting a few minutes ago." He laughed.
You closed your eyes, trying and failing to suppress your moans as he worked you up to a groundbreaking orgasm. The more he said vicious things about you, the more you believed him. Maybe there was nothing wrong with Sam. Maybe he was just tired of your bullshit.
Thoughts like this filled your brain as he bit your neck sharply, drawing blood and making you hiss in pain. You felt his muscles contract on his forearm as he moved his fingers faster, his thumb now on your clit. He licked the drops of blood from your neck and started circling your clit slowly. The mixture of feelings was too much for you. "Oh God...Sam..."
"She does speak, ladies and gentlemen!" He laughed again. "Tell me how good I am making you feel. Come on, whore."
The name felt like a slap, and you let out a pitiful whine of pleasure. Sam grabbed your bra and shirt and pulled them up to your collarbone. "Arms up."
You obeyed, and he removed your clothes with a quick movement. Your skin shivered with cold sweat, but your body was burning hot. The skin-on-skin contact added a new layer of pleasure.
"Tell me." He grabbed your neck. "How good." He squeezed it, cutting your air. "I am making you." He fingered you harder and quicker. "Feel."
You could feel yourself struggle for air, with the sensation making your head feel fuzzy and everything ten times more intense. You suddenly panicked. Could he actually choke you to death? He could.
"I..." you struggled to say, and he loosened his grip. You sucked in the air and moaned loudly, your orgasm almost there. "I feel so good, Sam. So fucking good... Oh God. I am gonna cum."
"Not yet. Tell me who's making you feel good. Fucking shout it, whore." He growled, working you at a brutal pace.
A tear fell on your face. "Y-you... you, Sam. It's all because of you."
He hummed with mockery, seeing how you submitted yourself to him. "Good. Now you have my permission to cum."
You said nothing else as you let your orgasm explode inside of you. Sam kept fucking you through it, your body convulsing violently against his hold as you rolled your eyes back. You let out short moans, almost cries, as you drowned in pleasure. Even that felt tainted.
When you came back from your high, Sam’s fingers were already gone, and your pussy was empty again. You tried to catch your breath, but he pushed you down suddenly. You supported yourself on the table, trying to soften the fall.
"Now I am gonna fuck your tight little pussy until I cum inside of you. And you..." He lined himself with your entrance. "Are gonna be a good little whore and take my cock."
Sam pushed inside all at once, making the air leave your lungs. You cried out in pain and pleasure, feeling every inch of his big shaft. Sam showed no signs of caring, moving inside almost immediately at a brutal pace. He grabbed your shoulder and forced your thighs to spread wider.
You pressed your cheek against the table, your face twisted with pleasure. Your lips parted and your eyes squeezed shut as you let out shaky moans with every thrust.
Sam groaned above you, signaling he was also enjoying the feeling, and that made you feel something again. Your heart came alive again. It went away quickly when he dug his fingers into your shoulders. There was no love in that. No emotion. Just lust.
"Fuck, your pussy is so tight." You whined again, relishing how his cock stretched you. The pressure was so immense that you felt it on your clit somehow. You had never fucked a man that big before.
"C-can you... Oh God, can you slow down a bit?" you asked.
Sam groaned with annoyance. "Why? Can't take it? Thought you wanted this for a while."
The mockery in his voice hurts your ego, so you shut your mouth immediately. He was right. You hated that he was right. You had wanted this for a while, and now... Is it now too much for you? Pathetic. If you were gonna fuck this broken man, let it be like this. Harshly.
Maybe that's the only way Sam would ever fuck you.
Sam began moving faster, pushing your shoulders further down and making your belly hit the cold table. You could feel a second orgasm on the horizon, more intense than the first.
"Look at you, letting me fuck you like the whore you are. I should have done this a while ago. I thought about it a lot." He laughed with no emotion behind it. "Whenever you would walk in on me fucking somebody, I thought about pulling you in to join us... I thought about making you compete for my cock."
You let out a loud moan at the idea. It was surprisingly arousing. "Oh? You would have liked that, wouldn't you?" Sam dug his fingers into your hipbones, holding you steady. "You convince yourself that what you are doing right now is wrong, but the truth is, you are loving every second of it. You think you are so above this. Well, sweetheart, let me tell you something." His body leaned down on you. "You are right where you belong."
Another tear fell from your eyes as he whispered that into your ear. You closed your eyes, not wanting to show him your tears. You doubted he would have cared anyway.
Sam moved up again and sneaked the hand that was on your hip to your clitoris. The added feeling made you go insane as a wave of pleasure began building on you. You were almost there.
"I...I am gonna cum. Fuck," you warned with a shaky voice.
"Scream my name when you do. I want everybody to know what's happening here. I want everybody to know the whore you are."
Sam picked up his pace and rubbed your clit faster; the combination was too intense to process.
Your orgasm began silently. There was a moment of nothingness. You felt at peace then, like nothing mattered. Like nothing hurt. Then the void got ripped to shreds as a wave of immense pleasure washed through you. You let out a pornographic moan, a mixture of his name and inaudible sounds, as your back arched and your mouth opened. You squeezed around his cock, the fullness of it making your pleasure rise.
You barely heard Sam curse and fuck you with uneven thrusts, his own orgasm hitting him. You felt his cum spill inside of you, and you whined weakly. Sam groaned and moved a few more times before stopping inside of you.
You could feel the sweat drip down your forehead, the water mixing with your tears as you caught your breath. His cock was beginning to soften inside of you, so he pulled out, making his cum drip down your thighs. You felt it run down and shivered.
"Holy shit... You nearly cut off my dick with your pussy," Sam spoke with an amused voice from behind you. You heard him put on his belt and shirt.
You stayed down there, naked and against the table, which was growing colder by the minute. You could not move for the life of you. Now that the pleasure was gone, there was nothing left to muffle the pain.
What have you done...
"Clean yourself up and get some sleep. The hunt tomorrow is important," Sam said. You weakly nodded, your eyes still closed. "What are you doing? It's over. Get dressed."
"Okay," you simply murmured, finding a bit of strength to pull yourself up. You cleaned your tears as Sam looked at you with confusion.
"The fuck is your problem? You wanted me to fuck you. Hell, you came pretty hard."
"Just... leave, Sam," you whispered weakly, pulling your panties and jeans up. You covered your breasts with your arms.
Sam snorted and rolled his eyes, buttoning up his pants and checking to see if his gun was secured. "Feelings... What a waste of time. Whatever. Do your thing, I guess."
He left without a word, slamming the door shut with a loud bang. You collapsed on your knees shortly after, sobbing against your palms.
You had finally done what you had dreamed of for a while, and it meant nothing. You meant nothing because there was nothing to mean. Sam had no heart. No feelings. No soul.
You wondered if that was the answer to his behavior. And you wondered if that was the only way he would have ever had sex with you. When he didn't have a heart, that told him he did not want you.
Regret
You look down at your phone, mindlessly scrolling as you wait for Sam to get back from the grocery store. The radio inside the Impala is playing a 70s tune that brings back memories of the first years you were with the Winchester brothers. Back when everything was so simple… Just you three driving down the road, killing monsters, and putting up with Dean’s bad jokes and the same Led Zeppelin songs he insisted on putting on repeat. There were no angels, no prophecies, no apocalypse, just regular hunter bullshit that was just hard enough to beat your asses once in a while but not hard enough to make Dean go to hell or Sam be stuck with Lucifer in a cage.
You miss those days. Deeply... But you also know that there is no going back. Sam will never be the same; Dean is more fucked up than he leads on; and you… Well, you aren’t doing too peachy either. You had to watch Dean go to Hell. Ruby manipulated Sam while he pushed you away and drank demon blood. Lucifer used Sam's body. These past years have been crazy and very painful. You regret some things, appreciate others, miss people... Miss feeling somewhat happy, but...none of it matters anymore. Sam has his sanity back, and along with it, his memories. He is whole again. Things have been worse.
You think about those months when Sam didn’t have a soul and…Reminisce.
You never realized that he didn’t have a soul. Sure, he was acting strange. Cold… Cruel. But you had no idea why. Besides, he had returned from Hell, and that was good enough for you. Having Sam beside you, soul or no soul, was better than having none of him. So you did things that you now regret. Memories you could not erase, and he had said things that left a wound in your heart.
After what happened with him and you- that dreadful day where you let your lust take over your judgment- everything went to shit. More than it already was. You could barely look at Sam or be in the same space as him, so you did the only thing that you could think of. You went to look for Dean. Sam got there first. So, two became three, and then it was more bearable. Dean was miserable after what happened to Lisa and Ben. Sam was a soulless asshole, but at least you weren´t so alone. In the back of your head, you could hear Sam´s words, accusing you of being nothing but a cold-hearted whore.
You still believed some of it.
“What do you think of chicken sandwiches?” Sam’s voice interrupts your thoughts as he opens the car door and gets inside. "With extra mayo?"
You close your phone and look at him, seeing that he has a plastic bag of groceries in his hand. “What? Were they out of caviar?”
“Afraid so…” Sam shrugs and winces dramatically, making you laugh. He closes the door and gives you the bag.
You open it and take out a bottle of beer, feeling the cold glass against your palm. “Want one?”
“Sure. Let me just drive us to some place nice where we can eat.” Sam turns the key, making your seat tremble.
“The parking lot not fancy enough for you, Sammy?” you joke as he begins driving down the road. You glance at him and smile to yourself, seeing how the sunlight illuminates his features.
“Hey, only Dean gets to call me that." You chuckle, and Sam's lips turn into a soft smile. "And I am tired of eating in parking lots. Besides, the place is near the grocery store.” Sam glances at you. "It's pretty and quiet. Give it a chance."
“How romantic. Can’t wait to eat my chicken sandwich with...” You search the bag and pull out the wrapped sandwiches, reading the nutrition score. "Extra mayo... Ooohhhh, fancy, it's garlic mayo!"
Sam shakes his head slightly, amused. "You done?"
"Just messing with you, Sam," you reply with a grin, putting down the grocery bag. "Besides, you are right... After everything we have been through, we deserve to eat somewhere nice for a change."
"Yeah..." Sam replies faintly, and you can feel the tension in his words. You immediately notice that he's grabbing the steering wheel more tightly, his knuckles white.
The clench in your heart returns, making it harder for your smile to stay on your lips. "So...how have you been? Since you woke up and got your memories back?"
Sam is quiet for a few seconds, and you cringe mentally, thinking that maybe it's too soon to speak of that. The barrier was shattered a few weeks ago, and Sam has been seeing Lucifer, according to what Dean told you. Sam doesn't tell you much; you just know that he has found a mechanism that helps him stay stable, and it does seem to be working so far. Still, you notice the glances Sam makes to nowhere during hunts and the way he seems more alert than usual. It´s like he´s trying to fool himself and everybody around him into thinking that he´s doing good, but you can see right through him.
"I am not going to lie and say it has been rainbows and flowers, but... I got it under control." His eyes turn back to you, and you smile at him, trying to comfort him somehow. "I mean, I have my memories back after being kept in the dark for so long... At least there's that."
"Do you..." You clear your throat as he makes a turn. "Do you remember Hell? Like being in the cage and all that?"
Sam clenches his jaw, his eyebrows lowering. "Yes, I remember everything."
Now it's your turn to feel your body tense up. Your eyes widen a bit, and you slowly nod, looking ahead as Sam makes another turn. You begin seeing a lake at the end of the road, trees surrounding the area, and creating some sort of hidden magical place. It's breathtaking.
"It's beautiful..."
Sam hums in agreement and slows the Impala as you begin reaching the lake. You look around in awe at the sight, your heart fluttering at how everything looks. A few birds are flying over the lake, and the water is reflecting the sun's rays, making you squint your eyes a bit. Further ahead, you see a couple of houses and boats by the shore.
"I found this place a few weeks ago. Nice, isn't it?" Sam parks below a tree and turns off the car. You lean forward to get a better view. There´s nobody on this side of the lake, just you two and a 67 Chevy Impala.
"Nice doesn't begin to describe it... It kind of reminds me of Lake Manitoc." You look at Sam and visibly shudder. "Well, way less creepy, and hopefully with no vengeful spirits and all that."
Sam laughs, making you smile. You had missed his laugh so much... It´s still strange to hear it after so long without it. "Yeah, no scary ghosts for us today. We are supposed to be on our day off, remember?"
"Didn't know we had days off."
"Well, we do now." Sam shrugs, making you raise your eyebrows slightly. He notices your skepticism and snorts. "Oh, come on, Dean is with some random girl right now; there's no case in this town, and we are still pretty beaten up from the last one. I call that a day off."
"Touché, Winchester. Touché." You reach for the plastic bag and pull out a bottle of beer for him, yours still between your thighs, unopened.
"Thanks." Sam opens the bottle, as do you. "To our day off."
You raise your bottle and gently tap his before taking a sip. You swallow the alcohol and lean back on the seat, looking at the beautiful landscape. If you focus hard enough, you can picture yourself in a cabin by the shore. Just you and Sam, with nothing to bother you. The cabin would be small but perfect for you both. You would have a dog, a golden retriever that reminds you of Sam, and a small shed where you could lock away your hunting tools. On Sundays, you would go to town to meet with Dean and check on him to see if everything was okay. He would be happy, probably not married and with a horrible diet- but still happier than he is now. You would too, and so would Sam. Every morning, you would wake up to him next to you, kissing your neck and whispering sweet things in your ear, making your heart melt. In the afternoons, you would go for a swim with him. During the night, you would watch a shitty Tv show or be with Sam in every way possible. On the couch, against the wall, the floor, the bed, anywhere and everywhere. He would be gentle and caring, taking his time with you. And you... Well, you would be a better version of yourself.
"Look...I...I need to talk to you about something," Sam suddenly says, making your fantasy shatter. You bring your attention back to him and take another sip of beer. You don´t meet his eyes.
"What's up?"
Sam takes a deep breath, and you wait for what you know is coming- for what you have feared ever since he got his memories back. "I remember...everything... from the months we were working with my grandfather."
"I know," you simply say, trying to calm down.
"What happened between us...I...I wasn't myself, and I should have never done that. I know that now. That wasn't me. Not really. And..." He turns his body toward you, making you slowly meet his eyes. "I am so sorry."
You look into his pleading eyes for a while, searching them for anything other than pain and regret, and you can't find anything else. At least they aren´t empty like they had been.
"You have nothing to apologize for, Sam... You didn't force yourself on me or anything like that. I am afraid it was a two-man job." The joke dies in your throat, and you force yourself to continue. "I just had no idea you didn't have a soul. I didn't mean to make things awkward."
Sam furrows his eyebrows. "You didn't make things awkward, at all. I am the one in the wrong here, not you. We had nobody, and you were vulnerable, and I guess soulless me was a fucking idiot and decided to take advantage of that."
"Can you stop saying that shit?!" you snap at him. "It wasn't like you fucking took my virginity or anything like that. I was sad, yes, but I was fully aware of what I was doing, Sam. You didn't manipulate me or whatever bullshit you think you did! Have you ever considered that..."
You close your mouth, feeling anger build inside your chest. Why are you angry? "Never mind."
"Consider what?" Sam asks you, leaning forward and searching your eyes.
"Forget it, Sam. It doesn't matter anymore. You are right... It wasn't you. Not really," you whisper, looking away from him. You raise the bottle to your lips and take a bigger sip, hoping the alcohol makes the pain go away.
"Hey... I didn't mean it like that. I just... Fuck, I just thought that I took advantage of you, okay? That you think it was a mistake, and you regret it now."
You find yourself laughing- a sorrowful laugh that turns sour in your lungs. It had been a mistake, yes, but it was your mistake. He had an excuse for what he did, you didn´t. "It´s fine, Sam. I am over it. It´s all good." Your eyes struggle to fight back tears, and your brain, cruel as it often is, sends you back to that day- all those months ago.
You dive into those cursed memories again and your eyes heat up, your bottom lip trembling as you clench your fists against your thighs.
Sam stays silent for a while, looking at you, before speaking again. "You are clearly not fine, so stop saying that you are. Let´s talk about it. Please." You feel his hand on your hand, and you can't help but freeze against the touch. His skin still feels the same.
"What do you want me to say? That I regret it? That I am everything you said I was? Is that what you want to hear?!" you yell, and a tear falls down your cheek.
"Don´t say that...Please. You are not the horrible things I said to you! I didn´t mean any of what I said. You have to believe me." His voice is quieter than a whisper, and you can hear the pleading in it. "What I did to you is unforgivable. Everything that I did when I didn´t have a soul is fucking unforgivable, and I wish I could take it all back, but I can´t, so please... Let me fix this one thing and make things right for a change. I can´t stand seeing you like this anymore."
"Why do you care, Sam? What is done is done. I regret what I did, and you regret it too. If anybody took advantage of anybody, it was me. Not you." Shame fills your heart like a close friend.
Sam doesn´t say anything for a while, and you wonder if that´s it. If that´s the end of your friendship, then he speaks again. "You are right. I regret it, but not for the reasons you might think." Sam clears his throat. "I regret that soulless me got to have sex with you for the first time and not the real me. I regret not cuddling with you afterward or telling you just how much I care for you. I regret just using your body for pleasure instead of focusing on your feelings and pleasure. I regret that I said all those horrible things to you...And most of all, I regret that I treated you like a random hookup instead of taking my time with you."
You don't know what to say or think; your brain is overloaded with feelings and thoughts as you process his words. You try to understand if this is real or if all of this is just a dream or some angel bullshit. Surely it has to be. Surely Sam Winchester did not just confess his feelings for you in the middle of nowhere inside the Impala on a random fucking Wednesday after years of you denying your feelings for him and pushing them away.
"You don't mean that, Sam," you say in denial, shaking your head.
Sam puts the bottle down, grabbing your hands and pulling you closer. "I mean every word."
"W-why now... Why say those things now?! After years of being on the road together." You don't mean to sound angry at him, especially since he's staring at you with those puppy eyes of his.
"Because I am a coward, and I thought you didn't feel that way about me," he explains with a soft voice filled with guilt.
"Is that why you fucked Ruby for months? Oh, or perhaps that´s why you were with that doctor on the siren case? Oh, or maybe that´s why you made sure I had to watch you flirt and fuck every moving thing with a pair of nice tits for months back when you didn´t have a fucking soul?!" you yell, pulling away from his hands.
You know you shouldn´t be mad. You know that you are blaming him for things that you can't hold him accountable for. You know that he´s just trying to apologize. You know all those things, and yet you can´t stop the anger from bubbling inside your chest. You have loved him for years now. Years of having to push away your feelings because they were wrong, and surely Sam didn´t feel the same way. You were just friends and coworkers, not lovers. So you had sex with random people you met in bars, and he had sex with other people as well. Everything was manageable. The pain was manageable. Until... Now.
"Hey... Don´t cry. Please," he begs you.
You clean your cheeks and drink the rest of your beer, swallowing the liquid like poison. "I am being stupid, aren´t I?" you confess with a weak chuckle. "I knew something was wrong with you when we had sex, you know? I knew something was off. You were acting strange, and yet..." Another bitter chuckle. "I still couldn´t control myself. I am a selfish bitch who puts herself first and takes advantage of people."
"Don´t say that." He immediately cuts you off with a harsh voice. "I initiated it, remember? It isn´t your fault."
"And neither is yours, Sam." You meet his eyes. "None of it is... I don´t care what people say about you, Sam. You are the most loving and caring person I know. You have made mistakes, yes, but you have always tried to make things right afterward. I shouldn´t have blamed you for having sex with other people or for not telling me how you felt about me, and I surely can´t blame you for the time you didn´t have a soul."
Sam´s lips stretch into a weak smile, his dimples showing on each cheek. "You make it sound like I am a good person."
"There are no such things as good people, Sam... There are just people who suffer way more than they deserve and still push through. But if I had to define you..." You smile. "I would call you a good person, Sam."
Sam stares at you with surprise, his eyebrows low and heavy as he reaches for your hands again. You let him touch you this time, relishing the feeling of being near him. You feel him move closer, pressing your foreheads together, and you close your eyes. He smells good and feels warm. Why does he always feel so warm?
"I-Is this okay?" he whispers, and you slowly nod. Sam nudges your nose with his, holding your face like you are going to run away from him. His fingers are soft as he brushes your skin gently; the feeling is ten times more intimate than anything you have ever felt before. "Sam."
"Yeah?"
You nudge his nose too, ghosting your lips over his as if you are afraid of touching him or giving in. You swallow harshly, feeling your heart fasten in your chest. "Sam..." you whisper again, almost like a plea. Sam doesn´t say anything this time; instead, he parts his lips and breathes into your mouth, making you lean closer to him. You kiss him for a quick second, pulling away almost immediately as you test the waters. You had never kissed him before.
"What was that for?" Sam asks with a grin as you open your eyes, seeing how he´s staring at you with dilated pupils.
You move closer again, licking your lips before pressing another quick kiss and then another and another until Sam puts his hand on the back of your head and deepens the last kiss, moving your lips together passionately. You melt into his touch, your hands gripping his shoulders as you let him take control of the kiss.
You want to climb on top of him and sink into his flesh if it were possible, but you satisfy yourself by exploring his mouth and feeling him against you.
After a few more seconds, he pulls away, his lips glistening from your saliva and the flesh a burning pink. You chuckle slightly, and he frowns. "What?"
"Nothing, it's just... You kiss exactly like I have always thought you would," you confess to him, embarrassed.
"So you have been imagining kissing me a lot, huh?" Sam's voice is dripping with teasing, and you snort, bringing your mouth up to his and giving his top lip a slight lick before you bite it. Sam breathes out as you pull away.
"Amongst other things..." you whisper shyly.
"Is that so? Funny..." Sam's hands travel down your back, and you let yourself feel him. He gently pushes you forward, his hand on your lower back, and you gasp as your chest hits him, your thighs slightly lifted from the car seat. "Considering I have been thinking about how you would taste...or how you would feel..."
"S-sam..." you call, not knowing what you are calling him for. You think back at what he had said about jerking off to the thought of you, and your heart beats faster. Sam shuts down your thoughts by kissing you again. "Can I pull you to my lap?" he asks as he pulls away from your lips. You nod immediately, and he lifts your body by your hips and brings you towards his lap. You immediately parted your thighs and straddled him; the movement was a lot smoother than you had expected.
"Is this okay?" he asks between kisses as you put your hands on his hair and run your fingers through it.
"Yes." You grind your hips against his crotch, feeling a pull between your legs, and he grunts. "Was that okay?"
"Yes," Sam answers, his voice breathless. "Can I touch you?"
"You are touching me," you say between kisses.
"More than this. Like, can I touch your body?" You love that he asks. Love that he cares about things like that.
You cup his jaw, holding his face firmly, as you smile widely at the sight of him. You feel like crying again. "Yes, Sam. Touch me. Please."
You see his eyes turn dark with want, and his hands move to your ass as he pushes you forward more, making your body rock on his lap. Every movement makes the ache between your thighs rise.
"Sam... Fuck. Your hands feel so good," you murmur with slightly parted lips as he squeezes your ass through your jeans and then moves up to your lower back.
"Yeah?" he whispers against your mouth, making you smile. Sam sneaks his hand under your blouse, and you shiver as his fingers touch your bare back. "You are so warm... Your skin is so soft too."
You hum in agreement and rock yourself on his crotch harder, making his head hit the seat as he sucks in a breath. You smile at the reaction and move your head closer to his stretched neck as you lick a stripe from bottom to top on his throat. You have no idea what made you do that, but Sam seems to enjoy the feeling as he swallows dryly and lets out a ragged breath.
You nuzzle his neck, smelling his intoxicating perfume- a strong pinecone scent- and then start applying open-mouthed kisses to his throat. Sam's hands are still on your back, his fingers tracing the strap of your bra before he unclasped it, making your breasts feel less confined but still somewhat secured.
"You have no idea how long I have wanted this..." Sam suddenly whispers as you suck a hickey on his neck. "Every time you went home with somebody, I got so angry... It was so frustrating knowing that a random stranger got to have you and make you feel good. I know that sounds crazy, but..." His words come to a halt as you travel your hands down his chest, feeling his muscles on top of his shirt. He looks down at you as you pull away from his neck and start unbuttoning his pants.
"You were saying?" you say with an innocent smile, meeting his eyes.
"I..." You finally pop the last button and sneak your hand inside his pants, your fingers pulling the boxers down as you finally find his shaft. "Fuck..."
"What, Sam? Finish your sentence, baby," you encourage with a cocky voice as you pull out his cock. Your hand wraps around it, and you feel how heavy and warm it is as you start slowly moving up and down. His face twists in pleasure, and you admire it, seeing that his eyes show more than just pleasure in them. Crazy how different everything feels and looks from before... He looks more beautiful than ever. More human.
"Holy fucking shit... L-let me focus...Hum... I know it's not my right to get jealous of you having sex with other people, but..." Your thumb swipes his slit, collecting pre-cum as his eyes flutter shut. "Shit...But I can't stand the idea of you doing this to anybody else... I just want you to fuck me... To moan for me... To cum for me..."
His words are enough to drive you insane, and you start stroking him faster, adoring the way his face twists in pleasure as he lets out heavy breaths. Your arousal is starting to hurt a bit, but you try to focus on him and how beautiful he looks.
"I had no idea I made you so angry, Sam," you confess, twisting your wrist in a way that made him buck his hips. "I am sorry, baby."
He chuckles, shaking his head and capturing your lips in a kiss before pulling away. "I wasn't angry at you. Not really...I was angry that somebody else got to have you."
"I know... It's okay. I am yours. I am here." You have no idea what made you say those words, but you can't take them back, so you fasten the pace on his cock and sneak your other hand under his shirt.
"Y-you have to slow down, please...I...Fuck, I don't want to cum just yet." You trace his muscles, relishing the feeling.
"But I want to see you cum for me, Sam." You collect his pre-cum again and spread it on his shaft, the wet sounds coming from your movements fill the car, making the whole thing pornographic. "Don't you wanna cum for me, Sam?"
"F-fuck...Yes, baby, I really do...You have no idea," he says between heavy breaths, his hips moving with your strokes. You smile at the way he's losing control under you. "But you will have to wait."
You frown as he stops your hand by grabbing your wrist gently. You let out a whine, and he laughs warmly as he puts a strand of hair behind your ear. "Patience, beautiful... I want to make you feel good, too. Do you want that?" His words feel like a million fireworks.
Before you can answer, you start feeling his other hand move to the hem of your jeans as he sneaks his hand inside. "Is this okay?" You nod, and he slides his hand down further, his fingers on top of your panties, before he finds your clit. The moment his fingers touch it, it's like you have been electrocuted, every nerve in your body bursting with pleasure. You moan loudly, closing your eyes, as he starts slowly tracing his fingers up and down your clothed core.
"Fuck, you are soaked...It must hurt so badly. You poor thing," Sam says, looking at you with pity. "Let me take care of that for you. Would you like that, baby?"
"Yes. Please," you beg with a whiney voice as he gently presses your panties against your folds.
"You sound so pretty like this... Do it again." There´s no poison in his voice, no mockery, just pure emotion. His fingers gently pull your panties to the side.
"Please, Sam. Touch me. Make me feel good." Sam groans at your words and then nods slowly before finding your clit and rubbing small circles on it.
The feeling is ten times more intense now, and you let out a loud moan, your head resting on his chest as he continues stroking you. "S-shit..."
"You are wearing too much right now," Sam says as he kisses your shoulder softly.
You swallow dryly and nod, straightening your body and removing your blouse and bra in a quick movement. You throw the clothes on your empty seat. "Better?"
Sam lets his eyes fall to your breasts, and he licks his lips. "Much better." He grins, and you feel a blush creep on your cheeks. You remember what he had said about your breasts and find yourself comparing his reaction then with now. There are almost no similarities to find.
You grab the hem of his shirt and start pulling it up, your hands shaking as Sam picks up the pace on your clit. You try to lift it, but the angle is awkward as Sam's hand is down your pants. "Sam, I want to see you too, baby."
He stops his fingers, and you whine slightly at the loss. Sam gives you an apologetic kiss before pulling his hand out of your pants and grabbing his shirt. You watch as he pulls it up and then throws it behind him. Your eyes immediately scan his chest, taking in every single detail. You have seen him without a shirt countless times, but you have always made sure not to stare at him like a creep. Now he's right here... For your viewing pleasure.
"What?" Sam asks with a laugh as you place your hands on his chest and run your fingers down his skin.
"Do you realize how hot you are? Like, for real? You are just so..." Words aren't enough to quantify your thoughts, so you simply move your hands up and down his abdomen. "Jesus Christ, Sam. Making a girl go crazy over here."
"I am sorry?"he says with a questioning tone, making you laugh at his silliness.
"Take the compliment," you tease him before placing your hands on his cock again. You run your fingers down his shaft.
"Never been too good at taking those... But thank you," he confesses. "You are also so beautiful. Your lips are so perfect, and your eyes have this amazing shade in the sunlight... And your hair, don't even get me started."
"And my ass? My boobs?" you tease with a smirk, making him laugh with a slight eye roll.
He sneaks a hand inside your pants again, his other hand moving to your ass as he squeezes it. You let out a heavy sigh as his fingers found your entrance, his digits circling it. "I was trying to be a gentleman...But for the record, your ass and boobs are perfect too. So fucking perfect."
"Yeah? Tell me how much, Sam," you lead him on, relishing the way he's teasing your entrance. You slightly lift your body so his fingers can find a better angle.
"Your ass is just so good to grab, and these jeans are driving me nuts... I also love how your boobs look in that red shirt you have. One time." Sam puts a finger inside of you, entering slowly so he does not hurt you. "We were working on a case, and you leaned down in front of me, just enough so I could get a perfect view of them, and... Let's just say I thought about that for a while."
You moan as his finger enters you. "Do...Fuck... Do you think about me like that often?"
"Well..." He adds another finger, making your mouth open. "I don't want to sound weird, but..." Sam arches his fingers towards him, making him hit your G-spot, and you let out a louder moan. "That's it, baby... As I was saying, I do think about you often. Yeah, I can't help it. You drive me insane, you do realize that, right?"
"Oh God, you are going to be the death of me." Sam hums, and you start slowly rocking your hips on his fingers, fucking yourself as best as you can. Sam groans at the sight and sinks his fingers deeper, moving them more rapidly, or as fast as he can, in the tight space between your entrance and jeans.
"You feel so tight around my fingers... So wet too. Fuck..." he whispers, moving your ass with your hips as he guides you. His words are familiar to you for a split second, but the warmth behind them is new.
"All because of you, Sam... It has always been you," you murmur, your eyes meeting his.
"I can't wait to be inside of you. I want to fuck you in every way possible inside the Impala. Is that okay with you, beautiful?"
You move your hands to his face and cup it, tangling your fingers with his soft hair. "Sam...Fuck...You are driving me insane."
"Now you know how you make me feel almost every day," he admits, and his fingers start moving faster as he presses his palm against your clit.
"I am sorry," you manage to say between soft moans. You can feel your nipples harden as pleasure builds in your lower stomach.
Sam reaches for your lips, but you pull away, making him frown. "Uh-uh. Make me cum first."
He arches an eyebrow at your boldness, a smirk on his lips. Sam picks up his pace, making your whole body jolt up, and you gasp, seeing how his biceps flex with his movements. You look at how his chest glistens with sweat, and you nearly cum just at the sight.
"You are quite the tease, aren't you?" Sam asks, and you weakly nod, your chest heaving as you flutter your eyes shut.
He reaches for your neck and starts kissing it, not roughly like he had done months ago, but gently... Lovingly... And you whine his name. You grab onto his shoulders for support as your thighs ache from moving up and down on his fingers.
The windows on the Impala start fogging up a bit, the temperature of your breathing contrasting with the cold of the air outside. You throw your head back, letting your hips thrust against him as your orgasm starts spilling over you.
It starts with a small tingle, and then it builds and builds until electricity runs through your veins. "Sam...Oh, Sam...Harder...I am cumming."
He groans against your neck and detaches his lips, looking at you as you let out a loud moan, a mixture of sounds that come from deep within your chest. Your walls clench around his fingers, and your body starts trembling. You gasp for air, trying not to pass out.
"Just like that..." he whispers, guiding you through it, and you collapse against his chest, breathing roughly.
You lick your dry lips, and Sam stops moving his fingers, letting you come down from your high. You kiss his collarbone, and his hand moves to your back as he brushes your sweaty skin. You feel him take out his fingers slowly. His arm moves up, and you open your eyes to see him lick his fingers clean.
"Sam!" you say in surprise, seeing what he's doing.
"What? It tastes good." He shrugs, and you laugh.
You look at him for a second before kissing him deeply, your tongues dancing with each other before you pull away. "You smell nice."
"You taste nice," he replies, his lips ghosting over yours.
"Yeah?" You rock your hips against, his boner and he almost winces. "You want to fuck me now before your dick explodes?"
Sam laughs, shaking his head to himself. "Charming."
"Always..." You move your hips again and he sucks in a breath, holding your waist in place.
"How do you want it?" His voice is rough and low against your lips.
You consider his question for a second. There are too many options to choose from, one sounding better than the other, but your brain decides the one thing you have always dreamed of.
"I... I want to see you. Be close to you," you explain with a blush on your cheeks. Sam smiles, his dimples showing on his face. "I can do that. We have to move to the backseat, though. There´s no space here."
"Good idea." You start getting up from his lap, but he grabs your waist, pulling you down for a passionate kiss. Afterward, you are left breathless. "What was that for?"
"Just making it up for all the times I thought about kissing you and I didn´t." Sam brushes your hair from your face. "Hey... Is this okay so far? Are you okay with this?"
"Sam..." you say, your voice sweet. "I have wanted this for years... I have wanted you for years."
Sam stares at you in awe for a few seconds, and you think that you might have ruined everything. Perhaps that had been too forward... Too much. Maybe he doesn´t feel that way about you. Maybe this is just his apology and nothing more.
"I think I am in love with you," he says instead.
Now it´s your turn to be surprised. A burst of happiness takes over your heart. "Confessing your love for me on the first date? A bit Ted Mosby, no?", you joke, trying to calm down your nerves. You had never been good at feelings.
"I am going to take that as an "I love you too"." He laughs, making you grin.
You reach for his face and kiss him before pulling away. "I think I am in love with you too, Sam Winchester... Now," You push against his chest, straightening your back. "Are you gonna fuck me in the backseat of the Impala or what?
Sam´s lips stretch into a grin, his cheeks slightly pink, and you can´t help but feel proud of his reaction. The way he could be so shy at times was one of the reasons why you loved him so much. "Yes, ma'am," he says, joking, and the nickname makes your pupils dilate. Sam notices immediately.
"Shut up." You try to cover it up with an embarrassed voice, but he's already grinning at you.
"That was hot...Didn't know you were into that," he says, stroking your back.
"What can I say? I am full of surprises." You wink, and his grin deepens. "Can you maneuver yourself to the backseat? I think I am going to have to get out of the car," Sam says.
You look at the space behind you and nod, figuring that you could slide towards it. "Ah... the boring part of sex... Trying to get to places. Gotta love to hate it."
Sam raises his eyebrows, giving you a "tell me about it" look. You pat his chest gently before pushing yourself to the backseat, your body struggling to fit through the two front seats. Sam´s hands help you, and then you feel a tap on your ass, making you laugh. "Okay, I think I got it. Your turn."
You find the time to kick off your shoes and start sliding off your jeans and panties while he opens the door. When you remove the last piece of clothing, breathless already from the struggle, you see Sam open the car door in front of you. You look up at him, elbows on the seat and feet spread apart. Sam´s eyes take your body in, his actions stopping as he sees you spread wide open for him, your naked body ready for him.
"Shit... You are...Perfect," he whispers, crawling on top of you. You feel like weeping from joy.
Just as he´s coming inside the car, you raise your back and stop him. Sam immediately freezes, and you see worry on his face. "Get rid of those pants and boxers first, tiger... It´s only fair."
"Oh. Right," he says, laughing. You bite your lip as he removes his clothes, glancing around to check if anybody is watching, but the place is empty. After a few more seconds, he throws his shoes and clothes inside the car, climbing on top of you as he closes the car door. "Better?"
"Much better," you murmur and grab the back of his neck, your thighs wrapped around his waist. You can now feel his cock against your folds; the sensation makes you shiver. You just want him to be as close to you as possible.
Sam starts kissing your neck, his hair falling on top of your shoulders as he goes lower and lower. You arch your back when his mouth reaches your nipple, his lips wrapping themselves around the hardened bud. He licks it gently, sucking a bit and making your head feel fuzzy. You are more than ready for him, and yet he´s still making sure you are dripping before he fucks you. That is what you expected of him. That is why you love him.
"Sam... That feels so good. Don´t stop," you encourage him between heavy breaths, your hands going to his hair.
Sam breathes in, and you feel his breath hit your chest, making you tingle. He moves to your other breast and does the same thing with his mouth. You can feel yourself drowning in pleasure, your thighs shaking as your entrance contracts with want. He stays there for a good few minutes before pulling away and kissing your stomach. You open your eyes and look down, seeing him position his head between your thighs. "You...Shit..." You can barely speak, but try your best to focus. "You don´t have to do that. It´s okay."
"But...Do you want me to?" he asks, brushing your thighs with his fingers. You bite your lip and feel your cheeks heat up. "I mean... I wouldn´t mind, but you must want to fuck me, no? I mean, you have already made me cum once."
Sam chuckles and shakes his head with amusement. "I don´t know what type of people you have had sex with, but... I don´t plan on just making you cum twice. I want to make you feel as good as possible... Besides," Sam lowers his mouth on your clit, hovering above it. "I want to taste you."
"Oh God...", is all you can say. Sam laughs softly, not breaking eye contact, before wrapping his lips around your clit. Your mouth opens in an "o", and your eyes flutter shut, feeling how his tongue lapses over your clit. "Oh, fucking God."
You grab his hair more firmly, holding yourself on his head as he licks and sucks on your clitoris, making your body shiver with pleasure. He finds an amazing pace right away, his mouth eating you out like his life depends on it. Never in a million years have you thought that this man was this good at giving oral. You expected him to be good, but this was better than anything you had ever imagined. He wasn´t too aggressive but not too gentle either, just the perfect amount of pressure and speed to slowly build you up to an orgasm.
"Fucks sake, Sam. You are so good at this." Sam moans against you, clearly liking your confession, and you let out a soft sob of pleasure. You feel his arms pull you against him, making his nose hit your pussy, and you arch your back, pressing yourself on him. The sounds coming from his tongue are filling up the Impala, the windows fully fogged as you try to suck in blessed oxygen.
You are about to cum. Hard.
"S-Sam... I am gonna cum. Oh god. I am almost there. Baby... just like that." You moan louder, yanking his hair by accident as a wave of pleasure starts crashing down on you. It starts in your lower belly and then expands to your entire body. It´s somehow stronger than the first one, and all you can do is moan his name and shake violently against his hold.
Sam only stops his mouth when he sees your back hit the car seat again, your chest heaving as you begin to calm down. He kisses your clit one last time before placing open-mouthed kisses on your thighs. You can feel his fingers caressing the back of your thighs, shooting you. "Are you okay?"
You open your eyes and clean the sweat from your forehead. "Yeah... Fuck, let me just catch my breath. I am exhausted."
"Of course, baby. Take your time," he replies, and you look down at him. You smile and put your hands on his face, brushing his jawline.
"Your cock must be ready to explode by now... I kinda feel bad," you confess with a chuckle.
"Don´t worry about me; seeing you cum like that was worth it." Sam smirks.
"Next time, I will make it up to you. I promise."
"And how..." Sam moves up, towering over your body. "Would you do that?"
You smirk, giving him "fuck me" eyes as you wrap your thighs around his waist again, pulling your hips up to find his cock. He immediately clenches his jaw, and you see how sensitive he is. "I have many ideas, but the one that sticks out to me the most is my mouth around your cock as I make you cum...Then..." Your hand travels down his body, finding his shaft. Sam groans as your fingers bump him gently. "I would swallow every single drop until there was nothing left. Would you like that?"
Sam´s eyes darken, and you see something shift inside of him. "You are so fucking sexy. Jesus fucking Christ, I can´t wait to be inside of you."
"Yeah?" You trace his cock up and down your folds, wetting it with your arousal. "Then fuck me, Sam. Fuck me with your big cock."
Sam´s jaw clenches as you guide him to your entrance. You bite your lip and raise your hips, feeling him slowly slip inside of you. You are already so wet and stretched open that there´s almost no resistance or pain, unlike the first time you two had sex. Of course, back then, things had been different... Much different. "S-shit... Are you okay? Am I hurting you?" he asks.
"I am fine, Sam. Everything is perfect. Keep going, baby." He nods before moving again. You let out a heavy breath as he fully entered you, the size of him making you feel so full. "Oh fuck. You are so tight. Shit." He groans.
Sam stops moving, breathing in and out slowly as you adjust your legs around his waist. His eyebrows are squeezed together, and he almost looks like he is in pain. You can feel his pulse around your walls; the feeling is driving you nuts. "I...I don´t think I can last too long... S-sorry," he whispers with an apologetic smile, looking at you.
"It´s okay. I want you to cum for me. It´s your turn to feel good," you say with a gentle voice.
"O-okay...Fuck." Sam starts moving inside of you, and his mouth opens as he groans. You think it's the most beautiful sound you have ever heard.
You place your hands on his back and feel his muscles move with his thrusts. You are still extremely sensitive, so every thrust is like pouring hot water on your skin: shooting but also burning.
"Am I making you feel good, Sam?" you murmur, your voice dripping with seduction.
"So good... I feel so good. You feel better than I imagined..." Sam gives you a cheap smile. "And I imagined a lot of things."
"Yeah, baby?" You can't believe how honest he's being. How boundless. It's like he's not afraid of saying the wrong thing anymore. Maybe it's just the heat of the moment, but you cherish every word.
"Oh yeah... You, fuck, you are always on my mind... Oh fuck, just like that..." Sam says as you clench around him.
"Me too, baby... You are always on my mind, too. Your eyes, your lips, the faces you make when you don't like something, or the way you laugh when I tell a joke." He gives you a particularly hard thrust, his cock changing angles and hitting your G-Spot suddenly. "Oh fuck...Right there."
Sam thrusts there again, harder, and you clench around him again, making him let out a soft whine. The sound makes you go insane.
"I am so close...I am trying to hold it, but...Fuck, you feel so warm and tight around me," Sam justifies himself.
"It's okay, Sam. I want you to cum inside of me. I want to feel your cum fill me up, baby," you whisper, leaning toward his lips. You lick his top lip softly, tasting yourself on him.
Sam just moans your name, breathing into your mouth, and you feel one hand sneak down your stomach. He reaches for your clit and starts circling it, trying to make you cum.
"Sam... Focus on cumming. This is about you."
"Uh-uh. I want to feel you cum on my cock. I want to see your beautiful face scream my name." His thrusts become harder, and his fingers become quicker.
You begin feeling something different- strange even. It's too much, and it begins inside of you. Deep inside of you. You are scared for a second, but quickly arch your back as you feel how hard Sam is working you up to a third orgasm.
"I...I am gonna cum, baby...Are you close?" Sam asks, almost begging you to cum.
"I...I think so... I feel... Oh, God. I feel weird. It's so intense." Sam smirks a bit, looking at you.
"That's normal... It's a good thing. Believe me." You trust him, and you let yourself succumb to the feeling. Your body feels like a supernova as you begin feeling every muscle shake, and your ears start ringing.
"I am gonna cum. Oh fuck. I am cumming. Fuck!" Sam warns you with a broken voice, and then you feel him thrust more unevenly. His fingers on your clit come to a halt as he spills inside of you, and his eyes shut as his mouth releases loud moans. You think you hear your name among them.
The feeling of his cum inside of you is enough to make you tip over the edge, and you arch your back, throwing your head back as you feel yourself float. Sam sees this and moves his fingers on your clit again, helping you cum.
Your third orgasm is nothing like something you have ever experienced before. For once, you feel something come out of your entrance, dripping down his cock and making you cry out. Secondly, your soul feels like it's floating above your body, with nothing but pleasure around you. You think you are gonna die for a few seconds. Hell, you think you are already dead. Sam's voice guides you back to reality as he whispers praiseful words against your ear.
"You are so beautiful. So pretty for me." You manage to pick up those last words, your ears working again as you come crashing down.
You gasp in a breath, breathing life into your body again. Your muscles are on fire, and every nerve you have is on edge. It's like you have run a marathon.
"What...was that?" you ask between breaths.
You open your eyes to find Sam kissing your neck softly, his cock softening inside of you. "You just squirted."
"I what?!" you ask, shocked. Never in your life had you done that... You honestly thought that it was something pornstars faked for videos until now.
"Yup...You looked really hot too," Sam says with a smirk, making you blush.
"But...the car...Dean is gonna kill us," you immediately say, feeling your wetness drip down your ass. Your muscles begin to ache.
"Probably...I say it was worth it. Wouldn't you agree?" Sam smiles at you with raised eyebrows, doing that face you love.
"Yeah..." You bring him for a slow kiss. "I think so too."
You kiss for a little bit before Sam pulls out of you gently, making you hiss with overstimulation. You see him kneel in front of you, his eyes on your pussy. "I wish I could carve this view into my brain."
"I will see if Cas can do that. He probably could, you know?" you say, joking.
"Oh God, please don't. I don't want anybody to see you like this...Like ever."
You raise yourself to a sitting position, reaching for his body. You wrap your arms around his torso, pulling him closer. "So... does that mean we are exclusive?"
"Exclusive? You are spending too much time with Dean." He brushes your back softly, his arms holding you. "But yes, I want you to be with me. Like...Officially."
"Sam Winchester... Are you asking me to be your girlfriend?" you ask, grinning.
Sam's cheeks heat up, and he looks embarrassed. "I mean, I know now is probably not the right time... You are still pretty hurt with me, and it's perhaps too soon and-"
You shut him up with a strong kiss, your tongues dancing together. Sam hums in your mouth, and you break the kiss, pressing your foreheads together. "I accept the offer."
He laughs at your choice of words. "Okay then...I don't have any flowers, but I can get you that chicken sandwich right now if you want."
You chuckle. "Sounds good, baby."
You hold each other for a few more minutes, feeling how warm and soft your bodies are, pressed against one another. It's crazy how something you have dreamed of, something you had thought impossible, was finally real. After everything. After all the pain and suffering, after you had given up, after you had lost a piece of yourself, there it was...
Things weren't perfect yet. Sam was still dealing with years of torture, and you still had your own issues, but it was good enough for you. It was more than good because, for the first time in years, you actually felt at peace.
Having a soul has pros and cons. You feel immense pain, but without it, you could never feel the pure love you have for Sam. That was what made humans human.
Summary: Bobby Singer, a longtime friend who once saved your life, is back in town with the Winchester brothers seeking your help on a new case. While you initially agreed to help out of loyalty to Bobby, you find yourself drawn to the reserved brother, Sam. When Sam arrives at your door injured and in need of help, what will you do?
8,726 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
"Bobby!" you exclaim with a big smile, embracing him warmly. "Haven´t seen you in a while."
He chuckles and reciprocates the hug. "Tell me about it... How have you been?"
You break the hug and lean on the door frame of your house, meeting his eyes. "Good, good... You know, just talking to the beyond and doing a few favors for hunters from time to time." He nods with a chuckle and you bring your attention to the two men beside him. "So these are the Winchesters?"
The shorter man of the duo immediately looks you up and down, not feeling one bit ashamed at how he´s basically taking your measurements with his eyes. He has a strong jawline with short brown hair, plump lips, and eyes of a dark shade of green. You immediately notice the gun on his belt and tilt your head, scanning him from head to toe before meeting his face, which despite that smug smile, is still pretty damn good-looking.
He clears his throat." So you have heard of us, huh? I don´t blame you, sweetheart, we are quite famous these days." He raises his hand in front of you. "A pleasure to meet one of Bobby´s few friends."
You chuckle slightly, rolling your eyes and shaking his hand briefly. "A pleasure to meet the two hunters who released an army of demons from Hell," you reply with a cocky smile, making the man freeze and his face turn into a frown.
"I would like to see you do better..." he murmurs with a sour voice making you chuckle.
"I am just fucking with you, tough guy," you clarify with a big smile making the other brother laugh softly. You bring your attention to him and immediately have to raise your gaze to meet his face. He has longer hair than his brother and softer features but the same green eyes. His shoulders are broad and you can´t help but gently nibble your bottom lip as you stare him up and down. "And you are the youngest, right? Sam?"
"Yeah, that´s right. This is Dean." He nods to his brother. "Pleasure to meet you."
You tilt your head against the frame of the door and hum in agreement with a smirk on your lips, making Sam clear his throat and look slightly up, clearly embarrassed. Dean raises an eyebrow at Bobby, who just shrugs with an apologetic smile before turning to you. "We need your help."
"So I have been told... Come in." You start walking inside the house and they follow you, closing the door behind them. "So who do I have to talk to this time, Bobby?"
"We aren´t sure..." Bobby says as you walk into the living room. The place is a mess with several half-burned candles on top of a round table and a summoning circle carved into the wood. You have been doing this for a while now and have perfected the skill of speaking with the dead, so all the spell books you once had scattered across the table were put away into a safe and locked. You wouldn´t risk anybody finding them and summoning a demon.
"You aren´t sure?" you repeat with confusion as you look at them. Bobby nods and looks at Dean who is taking off his jacket and slowly rolling up his sleeve. You look as he reveals a handprint mark on his arm. It seems fresh from the looks of it.
You walk towards him, inspecting the mark up close. "Who did this?" you whisper, brushing it with your fingertips.
"We don´t know, sweetheart. Bobby here thinks you can connect with whoever did this to me so... Can you?"
You meet Dean's eyes with a defiant stare as he looks at you with a cocky smirk, making you grab his arm tighter. He flinches in pain. "Of course, I can, sweetheart."
"If you want to grab my arm like that, buy me dinner first," he murmurs through clenched teeth, making you smile and let go of his arm with a gentle pat. Sam looks at the exchange with a slight smile and you look back at him, winking before looking away. Sam seems to be amused by the way Dean glares at you.
"She´s one of the best mediums I know, boys. If anybody can do it, it´s her," Bobby says to them as you grab a box of matches from the table. You take one match out and light it up, the flame illuminating your features.
"He´s right," you confirm, lighting the candles one by one. The living room fills with the smell of smoke. "Pretty boy, close the curtains for me, will ya?" you order without looking away from what you are doing. Dean starts moving but you speak first. "Not you. Him." You nod to Sam who appears confused, and looks behind him as if to check if you are talking to somebody else.
"Me? Um... Alright," he says in surprise before giving Dean a cocky smile making his jaw drop. You chuckle at the reaction and shake your head before lighting the last candle.
"I can´t believe she thinks you are hotter than me," Dean whispers from behind you and you can't help but smile to yourself, finding the whole interaction hilarious.
"Finally somebody who has good taste. Don't worry, champ, I am sure she can summon the spirit of some dead girl you can flirt with." Sam pats his chest gently making Dean punch him hard in the arm. "Hey! Don´t be sour," Sam murmurs with annoyance, making you turn around and see how they both have scowls on their faces, looking at each other like they are children or something.
"You done, boys?" you ask with a raised eyebrow as you blow out the burning match. They both look at you as the smoke curls in front of your face, slightly hiding your amused smile. Dean rolls his eyes while Sam rubs his arm, still somewhat angry at the punch his brother gave him. Sam meets your eyes, and you raise an eyebrow, making him look away with a guilty face.
"Excuse them... Sometimes they forget how old they are," Bobby says with a warning voice, making both of them stiffen and immediately stop the bickering.
"Didn't know you were a babysitter now, Bobby." You shoot Dean a glance and he gives you his middle finger, making your smug smile widen. Sam just shakes his head, embarrassed but somewhat fascinated by how you give Dean a third of his attitude back. You quickly figure that Dean is usually the ladies' man while Sam just stays in the background, trying his best not to make himself noticed. You think about that dynamic for a few seconds, connecting your analysis with the things you have heard about Sam Winchester. Could they be true? Could he be the Antichrist or were just those tales paranoid hunters told? You slowly peel your eyes away from Sam, letting them linger for far too long before taking a seat by the table.
"Everybody, take a seat and hold each other´s hands. It's important not to break contact during this or things can go to shit very quickly. Understood, gentlemen?" They nod, and each takes a seat.
Sam and Dean sit by each side of you while Bobby chooses the seat in front of you, on the other side of the circle. You take off your leather jacket before cracking your knuckles and taking a deep breath.
"Roll up your sleeve, Dean," you say and you see him search his brain for a witty comeback for a second before you give him a glare, making his smirk drop. He nods and reveals the handprint. "Okay, this shouldn´t take long. Just don´t let go of each other´s hands."
They all nod, and you put your hand over Dean´s arm, while Sam takes your hand slowly. You glance at him and he slightly smiles, almost as if he´s assuring you it´s going to be okay, and you can´t help but wonder what is the deal with him. He doesn´t give off very Antichrist vibes to you... In fact, he seems shy and blushes easily, but there´s a strength within him. Something that seems to pull you in and want to find out more about him.
"Ready?" You say with a deep breath. You close your eyes and start saying the spell, murmuring the words as the candles flicker around you. In the dark, behind your closed eyelids, you see a glow in the distance, the handprint on Dean´s arm burning slightly against your palm as it once did his skin. "I...I can see it..." you murmur between Latin words.
"What is it?!" Dean asks eagerly and you feel sweat drop down your face, the bright light becoming stronger as the creature approaches you.
"I... I am not sure! Hold tight!" Sam grabs your hand tighter, following your request and you seem to find more strength than before, an energy pulsing from him. You continue reciting the words, your heart pounding as the creature comes closer. You begin hearing static noises and a high-pitched sound, high enough to make your eardrums hurt to the point where you want to cover them.
"What´s happening?!" Bobby screams between the noises. You let out a groan of pain and force yourself to look at the creature, trying to pierce through the glow of light.
"Who are you? Show yourself!" you demand, sweat dripping from your face. Pain starts exuding from your palm, the handprint now burning hot as the creature approaches. Everything seems to lead to a crescendo until you hear a single name amongst the chaos. Your heart skips a beat and you whisper, "Castiel?"
The window shatters, glass flying everywhere, and you snap your eyes open, spots of white in your vision making it almost blinding to see. Sam is staring at you with worry and you let out a scream of pain, feeling a whip of air twirl around the table, making the candles go out. "Something´s wrong! She´s in pain!" Sam yells, and you let out another scream. You think for a moment that you are going to die, but then something breaks the connection, shattering the noise, the wind, the chaos. You let out a gasp of air as everything goes quiet and you fall backward, the chair tipping you over to the floor.
Your back hits the hard surface and you let out a groan of pain, your chest heaving as you swallow dryly, trying to calm yourself down. Sam yells your name and kneels beside you as Dean pulls down his sleeve and reaches for you as well. "I am okay...Shit. Motherfucker..." you say through clenched teeth as they pull you up gently. You feel your head dizzy and your vision slightly blurry.
"Was that supposed to happen?" Dean asks, glancing at Bobby and you. You lick your lips and take Sam´s forearm, supporting your weight on him.
"Yeah, all part of the plan," you say with sarcasm, another burst of pain erupting in your head. "I don´t know who that thing was... All I could see was light and so much noise. It was almost deafening."
"You said a name. Castiel?" Sam recalls and you look at him, your eyes slowly coming back to normal as you finally see his face properly.
"Castiel..." Bobby murmurs, and then he looks up with a stunned face. "We have to go, boys."
"What? Now? She nearly died, Bobby," Dean says with his hands in the air.
"I am fine... Not my worst Thursday evening, I'll tell you that." Dean chuckles and shrugs in defeat.
You feel Sam´s hand reach for your back. "Hey, are you truly okay? Can I get you something to drink? Perhaps you need to lay down for a moment."
"How about a feet massage, huh? Or a nice lullaby so you can fall right asleep, sweetheart. You want Sammy to take care of you?" Dean jokes making Sam snap his head at him with annoyance.
"Dude. Why do you have to be like that?" he asks with a flat stare.
"Hey, I wasn´t the one acting all babysitter on her." Dean raises his hands in defense, nodding at you.
You straighten your back and let go of Sam´s arm, finding your balance once again. "If you two argue one more time, I am going to grab my gun and blow my brains out before I shoot you both." They both stare at you before Dean rolls his eyes and turns around. "I am fine, boys. Go get yourselves killed or whatever the hell you Hunters do for a living."
"If you need anything from us, just call me, okay?" Bobby says, walking up to you. He puts his hand on your shoulder. "Thank you for this. I owe you one."
"Don´t mention it, Bobby." You smile back at him, patting him on the arm. "Go, before they kill each other." You signal your head to Sam and Dean.
Bobby chuckles and nods, leaving your house as the two brothers follow him. Sam glances behind his shoulder at you and smiles, his eyebrows low in worry making you give him a firm nod. He seems to take your reaction for an answer and continues walking, leaving you alone. The minute the door closes you let out a heavy breath and sit on a chair, feeling your energy completely drained away. Your mind starts revisiting what just happened and something inside you twists in worry. That creature was ancient and powerful... It nearly killed you so... How did the connection break? Or better, who broke it? A shiver runs down your spine.
"What are you, Sam..."
︶⊹︶︶୨୧︶︶⊹︶
A few hours have passed since the incident, and you find yourself lying on your bed, mindlessly scrolling on your phone as crickets chirp outside. You have been pondering incessantly about what happened, but found no answers. All you know is that someone very powerful severed the connection with that creature and you are clueless about who or how. All you have is an ominous feeling and a few tales about Sam Winchester that all sound insane to you...Well, after what happened, they are starting to sound less insane by the hour. What has Bobby gotten himself into? You know he knew John Winchester but that´s about it. He´s twice your age and you haven´t been around for most of this hunting thing so it´s not like you know every single piece of history there is to know. Nevertheless, this whole situation is rubbing you the wrong way.
You close your phone and rub your eyes, staring outside your window as you sink deeper into bed. You are exhausted and desperately need some sleep, but you simply can´t force your body to calm down. There´s too much on your mind and it´s driving you insane. You never asked for any of this... You never wanted any of this. But things never go according to your wishes. Life is just like that... A string of random chaos that results in pain. Over and over again. The best you can do is work with what you got and survive.
Just as you start feeling your eyelids dropping, the doorbell rings, followed by three loud knocks, jolting your body fully awake. Your heart races as you leave bed and cautiously approach the front door. With each step, you reach for the gun hidden away for emergencies. Another round of knocks on the door startles you, prompting you to grab the gun more firmly.
"Who is it?!" you yell, pointing the gun at the door.
"It´s me..." The familiar voice sends a jolt of recognition through you, and you lower the gun as the door bursts open, revealing Sam and Dean Winchester on the other side. Sam is injured, blood staining his shirt, and Dean is holding him up, his eyes desperate as he stares at you. "Lower the fucking gun. We need your help," Dean warns you, staring at the weapon warily.
"What the fuck happened?!" you ask, putting the gun away and helping Sam get to a nearby couch.
"A demon stabbed him. The bastard got away before I could send him back to hell," Dean explains through clenched teeth as Sam groans in pain. You notice that he's holding the side of his abdomen, blood dripping from his fingers.
"Shit. Where´s Bobby?" you ask, concerned.
Dean lets go of Sam and grabs the gun from his belt, checking the bullets before saying, "Went after the fucker. He said you could help Sam."
"I will have to look at the depth of the wound first and-"
"Then fucking do it!" Dean snaps, his tone harsh and commanding, making you harden your gaze. Dean puts away his gun before moving closer to you, both your faces inches apart, "Bobby trusts you so I have no choice but to trust you as well. I don´t like this one tiny bit but I have to go help him before he gets himself killed, so you just stay here, make sure that Sam doesn´t fucking die, and you don´t leave his side until I come back. Do I make myself clear?"
You clench your jaw and step closer to him, meeting his eyes. "I am not a fucking child you can order around, Dean. If you have a fucking problem with me, just say so, but don´t question my loyalty ever again."
Before Dean can answer, Sam lets out another whine of pain, his voice strained as he speaks, "Can you two argue after I am not bleeding to death?"
Dean stares at you with a dangerous gaze for a few more seconds before grunting and turning around, heading for the door. "If anything happens, immediately call me. Sam has the number on his phone."
You give him a firm nod before Dean closes the door with a loud bang. A burst of anger bubbles within you but you simply clench your fists before turning around and reaching for a cabinet. You pull out a few jars and place them by the couch, kneeling next to Sam. He meets your eyes and you give him a soft smile, your hands reaching for the wound. "I am going to have to lift your shirt up a bit so I can get a better look at the cut, okay?"
"O-okay..." Sam whispers as you grab the hem of his shirt and start rolling it up. You see dried and fresh blood stain his abdomen until a wide and deep wound appears right where he was holding the place earlier. You bite your bottom lip and look at it for a few seconds, wondering what to do next. Fucking Bobby and his fucking Hunters.
"This is going to hurt like a motherfucker, Sam... But, if everything goes to plan, you will make it. The bastard stabbed you pretty deep, but you don´t seem to have any internal organs damaged so it should be fine," you explain as Sam lets out heavy breaths through his mouth. He´s covered in sweat, his skin pale as a ghost as he loses more and more blood.
"Alright...Fuck..." he whispers weakly. You start working on the wound, mixing herbs with alcohol until you make a healing cream. You spread the cream on your fingers and bring it to your mouth, whispering a healing spell softly, before putting the mixture on top of his wound. Sam lets out a scream, his back arching in pain, but you hold him down, closing your eyes and focusing. You whisper a few more words until his body starts relaxing under your touch. You open your eyes and see that he´s staring at you, his lips dry as he takes deep breaths.
"That should do it... Don´t move until you feel the wound completely numb, okay?" you tell him and he nods. You look at the blood still covering his stomach and then grab your blouse, ripping a piece from it and leaving you in some sort of cropped top. Sam raises an eyebrow in confusion and you explain, "I have to wipe your blood."
You grab a jar with scented water and wet the fabric before slowly scrubbing his skin. "What does that do?" Sam asks you as you clean the blood.
"Stops you from ruining my couch," you say with a smile, making Sam chuckle and nod. You continue cleaning him up with expert hands, your attention completely focused on the job until every bit of his skin is cleaned.
"You might want to take off your shirt. I don´t want your wound to get infected before it heals," you explain to him. Sam starts moving but you place your hands on his chest, making him stop. "Let me do it. Just stay still."
"Alright," Sam says and you move closer to him, grabbing his bloodied shirt and pulling it up. Sam slowly raises his arms and hisses in pain making you murmur an apology before sliding the shirt up his head. You help him lift his neck and finally, the shirt is rolled up in your hands. You stare at his naked torso and see a tattoo on his chest. Your mind starts searching for its meaning, and you are pretty sure it´s an anti-possession symbol. Guess they had a few run-ins with demons before, huh? Your eyes continue going down his naked skin, and you can´t help but admire how broad his shoulders are or how his muscles seem to fill him up in a way that makes your insides twist. He is shy for sure but far from unattractive. You force yourself to look at his face.
"There... All done." You throw the shirt on the floor and start getting up but Sam reaches for you, grabbing your arm gently, and making you stop. "What?"
"Don´t... Don´t leave..." he murmurs, looking at you with soft eyes that make it impossible for you to deny him anything. He rubs your arm gently and your stomach twists. You slowly nod, letting your body down until you are sitting next to him. You pull your knees up to your chest and look at the clock, counting how many minutes have passed since you put the cream on the cut.
"A few more minutes and you should be done."
Sam looks down at the wound. "What did you do?"
"Well... The short answer is witchcraft."
"I thought you could only speak to spirits. Bobby never mentioned witchcraft." Sam arches an eyebrow, glancing at you.
You chuckle and raise your eyebrows at him. "I am full of surprises, sweetheart." You wink at him making Sam laugh, and you can´t help but realize how beautiful his laughter is. However, something stirs inside of you, and your mind goes back to what happened earlier today. "Sam..."
"Yeah?" You take a deep breath and put your cheek on your shoulder, tilting your head to the side to stare at him.
"Was it you?" He makes a confused face, and you clarify. "Did you break the connection today?"
His jaw clenches and he looks up, his Adam´s apple going up and down as he swallows dryly. "I am not sure... I just knew I had to do something before you got hurt."
A cold shiver runs down your spine as you see how uncertain his voice is. Whispers from other Hunters fill your brain. Whispers about his abilities and an upcoming war, and you hug your knees closer to your chest. "I have heard things, you know? About you and your brother..."
"Most people have, yeah..." He licks his lips. "Do you believe it? What they say about me."
You let out a forced chuckle, putting on a smug face for him. "What? That you are born to doom us all? Nah... You don´t have that whole ´Antichrist´ look to you, Sam."
Sam laughs softly, his chest heaving, and your smile widens. "Is that so? What do I look like then?"
You squint your eyes, leaning your shoulder against his. "You definitely have a submissive look. Like a lost puppy." You tease him making Sam breathe out quickly with indignation.
"I do not look like a lost submissive puppy. Fuck off." He defends himself with a laugh, shoving you slightly and making you grin. A moment goes between you two before Sam adds, "I mean, if you are into that then alright, I will take it. Lost puppy it is."
Your eyebrows shoot up at his boldness, and you can´t help but look at him with admiration. "Is that flirting, Sam Winchester? I expected that from your brother, not you."
"I am full of surprises, sweetheart." He repeats your words back at you with a slight smirk making your lips turn into a smile. "Besides, you were the one looking at me like I was a piece of meat earlier today."
"Touché... What can I say? I like an underdog." You shrug, and Sam´s smirk drops a bit. You curse mentally at his reaction, your back stiffening. "I didn´t mean it like that. I am sorry."
"No, it´s okay. I know I am not as... Strong as Dean. Or as charming, for that matter." He looks down making your stomach drop.
You turn your chest to him, "Hey, I really didn´t mean it like that, Sam. I like that you are not like your brother... It makes you interesting." Sam slowly looks back at you with surprise. "I mean it. Dean is used to having all the attention, right? I know the type... Flirts with you until he gets what he wants then he leaves the next day. You? I don´t take you for a one-night stand type of guy."
"He´s not that bad..." Sam defends his brother and you find it amusing how that´s his first reaction. "Besides, I have hurt people before... Had to leave people I loved."
"We all have, Sam." Your voice takes a heavy tone. "That´s life... It just rips you apart slowly."
Sam must have noticed your reaction because the next thing he does is reach for your face, his palm pressing on the side of your jaw. "Are you okay?"
You force out a smile, but it turns sour on your lips as he stares into your eyes with pity. "I am fine, Sam." You move aside his hand before looking at the wound. "How are you feeling?"
Sam clears his throat. "I feel good... Like really good." You nod and grab the piece of your blouse again, reaching for the cream and cleaning it up gently. Where it once had been a horrible gash, is now a scar. "What the... It´s completely healed!"
"Guess you get to live one more day, Sam." You finish cleaning the cream and then toss the rag to the floor again. Your fingers pass through the scar and you look up at him. "Does this hurt?"
"No. Not at all," he says shocked, staring at the scar. You smile and pat his stomach before getting up and stepping on a few pieces of glasses that you missed when you were cleaning the floor earlier today. You hear Sam get up from the couch and look at him just in time to see him brush the scar. "Cool trick, huh?"
"It´s incredible..." he whispers, looking up at you. "Thank you so much. I... I don´t know how to repay you."
You let out a chuckle and smirk at his words, the innuendo clearly not lost on both of you as Sam lets out a laugh at your reaction. "Well, that´s something I can get behind," he says with a grin. You watch as he steps closer to you, his body towering over yours, making you look up. He cups your face, and you look away, uncertain of this.
"Sam... We shouldn´t," you whisper as he brushes your cheeks, his eyes piercing yours.
"Why? Are you scared of me?"
"No..." you answer truthfully, grabbing his wrists as you lean into his touch. "Nothing good happens to anyone who gets too close to me. I... You don´t know me very well, Sam."
"I think I have you beaten in the whole ´getting people hurt´ department, you know?" He tilts his head to the side. "You know? The doomed-to-end humanity thing and all that."
You laugh at his words making him move closer to your face. "Sam... I am serious."
"I will be out of this house if you say the word..." You feel his breath against your lips, his scent making you go insane. "But if you will let me, I will show you exactly how thankful I am to you for saving my life."
"So this is just you whoring yourself out of a debt?" He grins and leans towards your ear, making you shiver.
"This is me offering you the best sex of your life." His words are enough to make your thighs clench, arousal building in your body at his suggestion. You are about to call his name when you feel his lips kiss your ear, making your breath catch in your throat. He slowly wraps your earlobe with his mouth and sucks on it, making you let out a heavy breath.
"F-fuck..." is all you can say as he moves to the side of your neck and kisses a trail down your collarbone. You move your hands up his arms, feeling his muscles with your fingers until you reach his shoulders. "Sam..."
He pulls away, his lips glistening from the kiss and fuck if it isn´t the hottest thing you have seen in a while. "Yes?" he whispers, concerned. Despite the situation, despite everything that happened to him, he´s still staring at you with a soft gaze.
"I..." you begin, but that pulsing desire is washing over you, and you know you shouldn´t, know that nothing good comes out of this, and yet... "Fuck it." You crash your lips together hungrily, and Sam immediately reaches for the back of your head, tangling his hands with your hair.
You put your hands on his shoulders, letting your fingers wander on the hard muscles and you moan into his mouth when he pushes you against him. The hunger that had once been in you is now turning into starvation as you dig your fingernails on his back and scratch his skin making him hiss. You pull away and look at him terrified. There´s a beat, a moment when you look at him with pleading eyes and try to fight off the panic rising within you, and Sam knows it too by the way he assures you with his eyes that´s okay. He moves to you again and you look away, tensing up at the memory of what you just did to him by accident. Sam moves your face gently, his fingers on your chin, and the gesture is sweet and painful enough to make your bottom lip tremble. "Don´t," you say.
"It´s okay. You didn´t hurt me." You want to punch him in the face, shove him and kick him until he finally sees you for what you are, but all you can do is stand there like a fucking idiot as he brushes your chin. He´s too good for you... Hell, he´s too good for anybody. "I kind of liked it," he admits with a smile.
"You fucking idiot..." you whisper, shaking your head. He hums in agreement and then brings your lips back together, snapping all worries away. You grab onto him again, your thighs pressing against his crotch, and you swallow down his groan of pleasure as you feel his erection poke your leg. You rub the place again, your breasts pressing against his naked chest as he grabs your waist and digs his fingers just below the hem of your ripped blouse.
You break the kisses and take a deep breath in, smelling that beautiful scent that makes him unique. You slowly look up, seeing how the moonlight from the broken window shines behind him, casting a silver glow around his body like he´s some sort of God. The sight is enough to make your heart flutter and a burst of emotion goes through you. It´s too intense to handle, so all you think of doing is start pressing kisses on his collarbone and neck. You bite the skin and lick it in apology repeatedly, feeling how warm and soft he is. Sam throws back his head as you kiss him lower and lower, your hands going to his jeans as you start undoing the zipper.
"Shit..." he curses with a moan as you sneak your hand inside his boxers and find his cock. You rest your cheek on his chest and look in awe as his face twists in pleasure with each stroke of his shaft. You make sure your grip is tight enough, working your wrist in circular motions up and down and ending with a slightly vibrating rhythm. Sam´s eyes flutter shut as his mouth hangs open, his head still thrown back. You pray nobody is standing outside the window or nearby and the thought is enough to make you stop your actions.
"Sam." He swallows dryly and looks down, kissing you passionately before pressing his forehead against you. "Bedroom." He nods and you pull away but Sam grabs your waist making you gasp. You go against his chest, both hands pressed between your bodies, and feel him grab the back of your thighs, squeezing your ass in the process.
"Jump," he commands. You obey and wrap your legs around his waist as Sam holds your thighs and starts walking to your bedroom. You give him the directions, and soon he´s laying you down on the mattress. "You are wearing too much." His hands go to your ripped blouse and he pulls it up with your help, leaving you completely naked from the waist up. He takes a moment to admire you and you find yourself blushing.
"Like what you see?" you tease with a smirk. Sam licks his bottom lip and traces your chest with his fingers making you suck in a shaky breath. He meets your eyes and gently smirks as he sees the reaction he has on you.
Before you can make another snarky remark, he's grabbing your pajama shorts and pulling them down alongside your underwear. You feel cold air hit your exposed pussy and gasp at the contrast, clenching your thighs. Sam gets to his knees and parts your legs again, looking up at you before blowing hot air against your wet folds. The sensation hits you like thunder, and you let out a loud moan, your hands reaching for his long hair. It´s surprisingly soft and you hum in enjoyment as he starts pressing kisses on your inner thighs.
"You have no idea how much I want to make you feel good... From the moment I saw you, I just kept thinking about it..." Kiss, kiss, kiss. "The way you would moan." Kiss, kiss. "The way you would feel around my cock." Kiss. "The noises you would make for me." Sam licks a stripe just above the hood of your clit and you roll your eyes in pleasure. "I think you are the prettiest woman I have ever seen, really."
That familiar clench in your heart appears again and it takes all your strength to force it down. "You are pretty damn good-looking looking as well," you said in hopes of distracting yourself from your thoughts. You hear Sam chuckle and then he´s wrapping his lips around your clit making you open your mouth. You let out a deep moan, arching your back and wrapping your legs around his body as his tongue flickers against you. He creates a mind-shattering pattern, making your thighs tremble and your body exudes pleasure.
"Oh my God... That feels so good, Sam." Sam groans against you, grabbing your thighs with a tight grip and moving his mouth faster. He detaches his lips from your clit and licks a stripe down your folds, stopping by your entrance. You wait a few seconds before his tongue enters you, making you gasp and look down at the sight. His hair is down his face, shielding his eyes as he starts fucking you. "Oh God."
Sam picks up the pace and then, as you are about to cum, he stops. You let out a frustrated groan, and he soothingly kisses your belly. "I know, baby, I know. I wanted to look at you as you cum." You ignore the nickname. You ignore the clench in your heart. You ignore everything but the way he moves up your body and his two fingers enter you, filling you up and making you whine. Sam presses his forehead against yours and starts moving his wrists, his digits going up and quickly finding your G-spot.
"Ah...Ah...Sam..." you moan like a fucking pornstar. His pupils dilate as he watches you unfold beneath him.
He moves his other hand up your body and you feel him wrap it around your neck, making you look up. "Is this okay?" he asks and you nod quickly, making him smile. God... He´s fucking you with his fingers and still dares to smile like that; it´s a reminder of how sweet he is. His fingers start squeezing the sides of your neck, making your head feel fuzzy and everything more intense and you moan again. Your body is moving against his wrist as you fuck yourself on his fingers.
"I...I am close," you warn with a raspy voice and Sam releases some of the pressure, letting you catch your breath. You can see that he's doing this in a way that won't hurt or leave any bruises on you. It´s just a bit of pressure from time to time and God you love the way his hand completely wraps around your throat.
"Are you going to cum for me?" he asks, inches away from your lips. He starts fucking you faster, adding a third finger and making you see stars.
"Y-yes... Sam, fuck... I..." Words die in your throat as your legs begin trembling and a hot burst of pleasure unfolds in your entire body. You arch your back and open your mouth but nothing comes out as you feel your arousal spill from inside of you.
Sam continues moving his fingers until you clench around him, letting him know that everything is too sensitive. You catch your breath, and Sam takes out his fingers slowly, kissing your neck softly before laying down next to you. "Holy shit..." you whisper between heavy breaths. Your head turns to the side and you see Sam lick his fingers clean, the sight making you shiver. "You...Fuck... You don´t have to do that. There are some tissues on the nightstand."
"You kidding me? No way." He shakes his head, refusing your offer. You look at him like he´s crazy but let out a laugh, rolling your body sideways. You glance down and see that his cock is still strained beneath his boxers, his jeans still halfway done.
"You poor thing. That looks like it hurts." You bite your lip and gently brush a trail down his abdomen, resting your fingers on the hairs just above his boxers. "Need a hand?"
Sam follows your fingers and then glances at you, the green in his eyes now a dark shade as he lowers his eyebrows. "I need more than that, baby."
You bite your bottom lip with a smile and raise yourself, moving one leg to the other side of his body so you are sitting on his abdomen. He grabs your waist and massages the skin, looking you up and down. "I really want to fuck you right now."
"Yeah?" you tease with a ragged voice. He slowly nods, moving his hands to your ass so he can squeeze it. You let out a seductive chuckle and slide down his body, your hands reaching for his boxers and jeans as you completely pull them down his legs. Sam raises his feet so you can remove them, and, after some struggling, you finally manage to throw the pieces of clothing to the floor. You look at his cock and widen your eyes, seeing the length of it. "Holy shit."
"What?" Sam asks with flushed cheeks. You move your fingers to his cock and stroke it firmly making his thighs clench. "I guess what they say about tall guys is true, huh?" you whisper, adoring the way he looks at you with a shocked face.
Sam quickly recovers from his initial shock and then gets up to a sitting position, grabbing your waist and flipping you around, making you laugh as your hair tangles with his face. Your back hits the bed, and you blow away strands of hair, Sam helping you with his hands until you finally see his face. He´s grinning at you, a loving beautiful grin, and your stomach flutters again. "You are so beautiful." You are shocked at your own words. Appalled even.
Sam isn´t.
He kisses you again, a slow kiss that makes you want to rip him to shreds from the feelings that are emerging within yourself, and you beg every higher being who's willing to listen to you to make him turn away and leave. Sam doesn´t. Instead, he starts rubbing his cock against your folds, his right hand guiding it up and down in a teasing manner as you shiver. "You are so wet. Holy fucking shit."
"Didn´t know you had such a mouth on you, Sam," you joke with a smirk making Sam´s lips curl upwards. "You didn´t? Strange, considering you and my mouth were really close friends just a few seconds ago." You suck in a breath at his words, completely not expecting them, and Sam´s smirk deepens, making you giggle.
"You gonna fuck me or are we going to chat all night?" you ask, faking a yawn. Sam hums and slowly licks his lips, studying you before lining himself with your entrance and slowly pushing in. You feel your muscles stretch around him, the burning sensation making you hiss a bit in pain. Sam immediately stops, looking at you worried, "I am fine. It´s been a while, that´s all. You can keep going."
Sam nods but hesitates for a bit before pushing inside again. You try to control the pain, focusing on his face and the way his lips press into a tight line as he moves further into you. He squeezes his eyes shut, letting out a shaky breath, and you part your lips, feeling his shaft slide into you. You can tell that Sam is trying his best not to slam into you, and you find yourself cursing him again and scolding him for being such a fucking idiot. Stop caring, asshole; I am not worth it; these are all things you want to yell at him but you simply can´t find the courage. Not when his beautiful face twists in pleasure as he sinks deeper into you. Soon enough, you feel him completely inside, the fullness of him making you burn with lust.
"Fuck, you are tight," he whispers with a raspy voice, opening his eyes to look at you. You clench around him on purpose, making his mouth drop open. "F-fuck me. You did that on purpose."
You slowly start moving your hips up and down, making yourself slide in and out of you. Sam´s gaze darkens with pleasure and he matches your thrusts, fucking you against the bed at a steady pace. Every slide, every thrust, hits just the right spot and you begin feeling the pain fade away and be replaced by pleasure. It´s intoxicating and mesmerizing, and all you can do is wrap your hands on his shoulders and hold on for dear life. "You feel so good inside of me. Fuck, Sam... So good."
"You like my cock?" he asks with his hands on each side of your face. His hair falls down his face, tickling your features, as he moves harder into you, every muscle on his body clenching and pumping with blood. For a split second, you think he´s some sort of God. He has to be. There´s no other explanation.
"I love it so much, Sam... Fuck me harder, baby, come on." The nickname sort of falls out of your lips before you can catch it. You are too far gone to care anymore. All you want is more of him. That feral feeling of want and lust takes over you and you grip his shoulders harder, your hands drawing scratches on his skin. Sam opens his mouth, his face flinching with pain and pleasure. "H-harder.", he orders and your heart skips a beat. You scratch his back again, letting the pleasure run through you like cocaine, and Sam lets out a grunt, fucking you harder until the bed starts squeaking.
"Oh God..." you moan, feeling him deep inside you. Sam suddenly grabs your back and pulls you up against him, making you sit on him. The new angle makes his cock drive deeper into you and you let out a huff of air at the feeling of being stretched to the maximum.
"Y-you like pain, don´t you?" Sam asks you as he moves you up and down. In the back of your mind, you feel worry build but soon a slap is landed on your ass that makes you gasp for air. The sting hurts so so so good, and you want it again. "Yes... Fuck, yes. Harder, Sam."
He slaps you again, the sound echoing through the bedroom. You want more and more, but you know he won´t do it. Know that he doesn´t truly want to hurt you. How sentimental... How civil... How sweet. You want to punch him for it but kiss him instead.
Sam massages the pain away as you moan into his mouth, feeling your second orgasm build at an alarming pace. You break away from the kiss, placing your forehead on the crook of his shoulder as tears form in your eyes. "I...Fuck, I am so close."
"I want you to scream my name when you cum, baby. I want to hear your beautiful noises," Sam says out of breath as he fucks you harder and harder. You can feel your bodies stick to each other as sweat cover your skin. His heart is beating fast too, the beat pulsing from his chest and matching yours. It´s too intimate. It has to stop. You let out a sob, instead. "I...I am going to cum, Sam."
He moves faster and faster until the bubble bursts and a wave of pleasure hits you like a tsunami. You moan his name like he asked you to, tears falling down your cheeks, as you sink your teeth into his shoulder by reflex. Sam moans louder, his hips giving you uneven thrusts before you feel him pulsate inside of you. You feel him gasp for breath as your body shakes involuntarily, every nerve on edge as you come down from your high. "I...I...Shit."
Sam stops moving completely, letting his forehead drop to your shoulder as well as he takes deep breaths, his chest heaving against your arms. You feel him rub your lower back with soothing circles, his fingers calming you down as your body starts getting colder and colder. Times pass by, seconds, minutes, perhaps even hours to you, before you finally open your eyes and see blood on his shoulder right where you bit him. Panic shoots through you and you push him away. "I am sorry... I didn´t mean to hurt you."
"It´s okay. Hey, look at me," Sam urges as you slip out of his cock and back away. He crawls to you slowly, his eyebrows low and a pleading look in his eyes. "It was an accident. It barely hurt, okay? I am alright."
You pull your knees to your chest, feeling a wave of shame wash through you. "You should leave, Sam. I tried to warn you... I tried but you wouldn´t listen. Everything I touch, I destroy."
"That´s not true at all..." he denies, shaking his head and stopping inches away from you. "You saved me today, remember? You healed me without question, not because you were forced to but because you wanted to." You slowly look up at him. "If that doesn´t make you a good person then I don´t know what does."
You listen to his words, finding comfort in them, and your posture relaxes, your grip on your knees loosening. "It´s just... Sometimes I have this anger inside of me. It´s like a sickness that I can´t fight, and it´s driving me insane. Do you understand what that´s like, Sam? Do you understand how it feels to have this darkness inside of you, threatening to destroy you bit by bit?"
Sam´s lips curl into a soft smile, his eyebrows slightly raised. "You have no idea how much I understand what you are saying... Perhaps I am one of the few who truly understands." He reaches for your hands, taking them into his. "So what if you are a little bit fucked up? Hell, I am probably more fucked up than you so yeah, I win. Take that."
You laugh softly, making him smile at your reaction. "You are such a dickhead... Why do you always do that?"
Sam tilts his head in question, frowning. "Do what?"
You search his eyes. "Bet on losing dogs."
Sam´s gaze drops, his smile fading away as he holds your hands between his. A moment passes between you, both of you not wanting to speak until your bodies start getting cold and your muscles sore. You move first, reaching for his neck and pressing a kiss on his lips. "Call your brother, Sam. He must be worried sick."
"What about you?" he asks. You look at his pleading eyes and force out a smile, brushing his forehead with your hand before kissing him again. "I will be here, okay, but you need to go to your brother before he comes for my head."
Sam chuckles and nods, giving you a "tell me about it" look that makes you laugh. "Okay... Alright." He gets up and starts getting dressed as you stare at him, your mind racing with too many thoughts. "Can I borrow one of your shirts?" You laugh at his question. "Top drawer. I think I have an oversized shirt that might fit you."
He opens the drawer and puts on the shirt, the size being a tiny bit too small but still passable. After he´s done, he looks at you again and you meet his eyes. "I know... Go." Sam slowly nods and starts walking out of the bedroom, stopping by the door and turning back to you. "I won´t give up on this, you know?"
"On what?"
He smiles. "On you." Sam taps the frame of the door before walking away. You hear him open the front door and leave you alone in your home. You put your hands on your face, rubbing your temples before crossing your arms and staring at the ceiling. It´s late in the night when you finally fall asleep, dreaming of monsters and demons, spells, and a stupid man who saw good in somebody who doesn´t deserve it.
Summary: There's a new spirit in town, and you and the Winchester brothers are the only ones who can stop it. You three crack the case and realize that there's only one way to stop the spirit... Distract it until the body is burned. However, the distraction is not like anything you have ever done. You see, the spirit is after revenge, and anybody who succumbs to their carnal desires is a target... Who's going to be the bait, and what happens after the job is done?
8,784 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
The distraction
Sam picks up another file, searching the article for some information as you and Dean stand behind him, looking attentively at the words on the paper.
In the middle of the motel room, right on top of a round wooden table, multiple files are spread around, the pages scattered. Four hours have passed since the beginning of your research and so far you have found nothing of value in the town´s records. You only have a few more hours before the spirit- you assume it´s a spirit- makes another victim and a few hours before the town´s librarian realizes the files are missing. You had insisted on staying at the library but Dean said that the library didn´t have any food so here you are, in a shitty motel as Sam searches for information and Dean loudly chews a hamburger next to you.
You glance at him, sending him a death stare and he stares back with a cheap smile as he continues chewing. You roll your eyes and shake your head slightly, a faint smile on your lips as you bring your focus back on Sam.
Sometimes hunting with the Winchester brothers can prove to be a pain in your ass, especially when Dean decides to make it his mission to annoy the living shit out of you... But, at the end of the day, you help people and you can´t forget when they saved you a few months back when an evil spirit tried to kill you. In a way, you owe them your life and that´s one of the reasons why you decided to join them... Well, that, and because you have pretty much nothing to lose anymore. Both your parents are dead and you have no family left.
"Dean," you say with frustration, looking back at him.
"What?" he asks as he chews.
"Stop eating so damn loudly. I can´t focus."
He raises his eyebrows with offense and then chews louder, making you groan and hit him on the arm.
"Woah! That hurt!" he says between chews, swallowing his food before rubbing his arm.
"Serves you right," you say with a victorious smile and he gives you the middle finger. "Shove it, Winchester."
"Not usually into that sort of stuff, sweetheart, but for you I´ll make an exception," he says with a cheap grin and a wink making you roll your eyes.
You look back at Sam and notice that he´s reading a file over and over again, his posture alert as he scans the words. You lean forward and almost jump back when he suddenly straightens his back and looks back at you, a big smile on his lips.
"I think I found it! Here, listen to this: Couple mysteriously appears dead on the side of the road, both their bodies mutilated. Authorities have tried to find any suspects but so far no clues have been found. The chief of police claims that a wild animal was responsible for the attack." He looks back at you and Dean. "The place matches where those two teenagers were found a week ago and the attack is exactly the same... This file is filled with reports like these and it´s always the same thing. A couple gets mutilated and they find no suspects... There have been thousands of these attacks in the last decade."
"And the authorities do jackshit about this?" Dean asks, grabbing the file and reading it.
"They can´t arrest anybody if there are no suspects... I think we are dealing with a spirit," you conclude, looking at the file from Dean´s hands. You begin reading it and something catches your attention. "Look...Here. All the victims were missing pieces of clothing or were completely naked. That´s strange."
"Could the spirit have done that?" Sam asks and you bite your lip in thought.
"It´s too coincidental... Why take off their clothes? No... It has to be a pattern," you say and raise your eyes from the pages. "Your dad´s journal. Can I take a look?"
Sam nods and gives it to you. You flip through some pages before finding what you were looking for.
"Succubus... The demon that seduces men in their sleep, usually through sex, and kills them afterward." Dean grabs the journal from your hands."This has to be it!"
"What? You think Succubus is behind these attacks?" Dean asks with furrowed eyebrows but Sam is already catching on, realization on his face as he stares back at you.
"No...You think the demon killed our spirit...And now he wants revenge," Sam says grabbing a specific file and reading from it. "20-year-old Jeff Larys dies in his sleep at his family home. His parents claim the body had multiple cuts and blood was coming from his eyes before Jeff succumbed to his wounds. Authorities dismiss the case, ruling it as a stroke. This was a decade ago... It matches the beginning of the attacks! Jeff is killing these people during sex as a way to avenge what happened to him... I think we have our spirit!"
"Shit... Do we know where the body was buried?" Dean asks, closing the journal and giving it to Sam.
"Yeah. St. Mary´s cemetery... It´s outside town," Sam says, searching the article.
"Great! Grab the salt and the matches, we got a body to burn," Dean says with enthusiasm, grabbing his leather jacket.
"Wait..." you say, putting your hand on his chest. "It´s a one-hour drive to the cemetery... It´s not enough time to stop the next attack."
"She´s right..." Sam says, rubbing his eyes. "We have to do something. We can´t let more people die."
"Fucks sake... What do we do?" Dean asks.
You start searching for ideas, each more useless than the other. How do you stop an attack from happening... You can´t stop people from driving down the road and you definitely can´t stop couples from having sex so... Shit.
"We have to go there... If we are the victims, then we can stall until one of us burns the body," you say, a cold pit in your stomach. They both look at you with concern.
"You saying we... Uh... One of us has to go with you and like..." Dean waves his hands in the air. "Pretend to bone you?"
Your cheeks heat up and you let out a cough, crossing your arms and trying to appear unbothered.
"We don´t have to actually do it. It just needs to look convincing enough to lure it. If the spirit is focused on us then he can´t target other people. Besides it´s just for a while until somebody burns the body."
A silence settles between you three until Sam clears his throat, "So... Who´s going with you?"
"I... " You meet his eyes and blush harder.
"I will go," Dean says suddenly, reaching for his car keys. "Take my car, Sammy. It´s faster than a rental one."
"You sure?" Sam asks, getting up from the chair as Dean tosses him his keys.
"Yeah. I am older than you, Sammy. I can protect her," he states making you glance at him. He looks at you and cheekily winks making you smile.
"Alright, that´s settled," Sam says, "But take the shotgun. It´s filled with salt. It won´t kill it but it will slow it down."
"Got it." Dean nods before looking at you. "You ready?"
You inhale deeply and clear your throat. "Yeah. Let´s kill this spirit."
︶⊹︶︶୨୧︶︶⊹︶
You feel the car´s engine come to a halt as Dean takes off the keys, the cold chill of the night making the windows fog and blocking most of your view of the road. Silence comes between you two, casting a cloak of tension in the air as you try to calm down your nerves. You have been on thousands of hunts with them, but not like this... Pretend to have sex with Dean? Put yourselves as bait without backup? The only thing worse than this was that time when Dean made you try to seduce an angry spirit. Spoiler alert, it didn´t work, only made it angrier.
God... You really just hope that Sam burns the body as quickly as possible before this spirit decides to rip you both to shreds.
"Hey... You alright?" Dean asks, nudging your arm and making you come back to reality.
"What? Yeah... Just nervous," you say with a forced smile.
Dean looks at you with sincere worry. "Look... We don´t have to actually do it, you know? It´s just pretend."
"Oh... Yeah, I know." You chuckle. "No way I am going to fulfill your wet dreams, Dean."
Dean grins cheekily making you laugh. "How do you know about those, sweetheart? Taking peeks into my brain, are we?"
"Oh, shut up..." you say with a roll of eyes, the tension in your body fading away a bit. You lean back against the car seat. "Do you think Sam is going to find the body?"
"Sammy? Oh yeah, definitely. He´s the smartest person I know. He will find it."
You roll your head to look at his side profile. You study him for a moment, looking at his lips and perfect eyelashes that seem to have been sculpted by an artist. Dean Winchester is many things but ugly is not one of them. Ever since you have met the two brothers you have taken a particular liking to Dean´s charm... He did get on your nerves, yes, and he did screw every living thing that flashed their eyes at him but, the bastard did have a certain appeal. Perhaps if he wasn´t so irritating at times, you would have tried to get with him long ago. Why did he annoy you so much, you often wondered...
"You are staring," Dean suddenly says with a grin making you blush.
"Sorry."
"Hey, no problem. Admire me all you want."
"Oh, fuck off. I wasn´t admiring you, dickhead, I am just bored," you lie, trying to hide your embarrassment.
Silence comes between you two again and you cross your arms beneath your breasts, fog coming out of your mouth as you breathe out. It really is a cold night and your body is freezing. "It´s fucking cold in here."
"Tell me about it. I can feel my nuts freezing," Dean says, rubbing his hands together.
"Charming as always," you say with a laugh, "Do you think that´s why so many people did it? Like...To warm themselves?"
"I mean... It could be a reason yeah," Dean says, tilting his head in consideration.
You uncross your arms and remove your seatbelt making Dean glance at you."A few minutes have passed... We should... Before he finds another victim."
You clean the window with the back of your hand and find another car parked a few meters away from where you are. You can´t really see who´s inside but you can´t take any chances. If they start having sex then they are the bait, not you.
"Right... So... Where do we start?" Dean asks with a cough and you find yourself being surprised by how awkward he looks.
"You need me to give you a sex ed class, Dean?" you joke making him roll his eyes.
"Funny. I mean like... Should we kiss or?"
You let his words hang out in the air for a few seconds. Is it really necessary for him to kiss you at all? The spirit just needs his victims to have sex or in this case, pretend to. Kissing is far more intimate than sex but... Well, you need to be convincing or this won't work.
"Y-yeah..." you whisper and notice that his eyebrows seem to lower, his eyes focused on your lips. You move forward slowly and cup his jawline, your fingers meeting his soft skin and feeling how warm he is in comparison to the cold night.
Dean leans closer, putting his hands on your hips and you part your lips, your breath coming out almost strained as you cup his face and look into his eyes. "You have soft skin."
"You smell nice," he whispers and, for whatever reason, your heart flutters.
"Thank-"
Before you can finish the sentence, Dean brings your lips together. You gasp into his mouth and close your eyes, feeling how soft his lips are as you kiss him back, tasting his tongue and feeling it meet yours. Dean´s hands move you closer to him and you deepen the kiss, melting into his warmth and relishing just how good he kisses you. You have always wondered how he managed to sleep with so many people but now it has become clear. The man is pretty fucking good at this... Cocky bastard.
You feel your tongues dance with each other and a faint pulse starts forming between your thighs, the sensation building up quickly as his hands roam your waist and land by the dimples in your back. You let out a sigh into his mouth and put your hands in the back of his head, rubbing his scalp and grabbing the hair gently. Dean responds immediately to that, a grunt escaping his lips as he kisses you deeply.
After a few more kisses, you pull away, catching your breath and feeling your heart pounding. Your body is now burning up with desire, the cold around you appearing to decimate as passion takes over you. You force yourself to meet his green eyes- the color of emeralds- and notice that his lips are pink and glistening from the kiss.
"D-dean..." you say but he´s already burying his face into your neck, kissing the skin and making you throw back your head with a moan.
Your blood runs to your head, pumping in your veins as Dean kisses and bites your skin, his tongue giving the skin soft licks that are met with sharp bites, not too hard to hurt but hard enough to make you groan. Dean continues his attack and you squeeze your thighs together, feeling your entrance start to leak and ruin your panties. When was the last time anybody has made you feel like this? The last time you were basically melting into their touch?
"D-dean... Fuck..." you whisper and he detaches his lips from your neck. You catch your breath and look at him.
"Was that okay?" he asks and his voice is way raspier than before, the deep tone making you shiver with desire.
"Yeah...More than okay," you reply, putting your hand on his chest and pushing him against the window behind him. He hits the glass with a grunt and you move to your knees on your car seat as he stares at you with confusion.
"What are you..." his words die in his throat as your hands find the belt on his pants and you start undoing it rapidly.
"We have to seem convincing, right?" you explain with a sly smirk, your hands now on the buttons of his pants as you eye the tent on his crotch. Suddenly, Dean grabs your wrists making you stop.
"Hey... Do you want this?" he asks and you see real concern on his face. You find yourself smiling, touched by his worry, and you cup his face.
"Yes, Dean. I want to make you feel good," you bite your bottom lip, your other hand on top of his boner. "Do you want me to make you feel good?"
You gently squeeze his erection making Dean let out a whine in pleasure and it´s the most sinful noise you have ever heard. Who would have thought that Dean Winchester whined?
"Fuck yeah..." he says with a smirk, putting his head against the glass and grabbing your face.
You pull down the zipper of his jeans and feel Dean´s fingers trace your bottom lip, drawing your attention back to him. Your eyes go up to his face and then one hand grabs his wrist, steading his fingers before you part your lips and take his thumb between them. You look straight at him as you swirl your tongue on the digit and apply a bit of suction making his pupils dilate and his plump lips spread as he stares at you with desire. You continue sucking his finger, moaning around it, before Dean´s thumb starts going down your throat, making you open wider as he goes down.
"Wider..." he whispers and you obey immediately, forcing your gag reflex down as he finds the back of your throat. "Just like that... Fuck, you are driving me insane."
He removes his finger from your mouth and a string of saliva falls from his digit making him wipe it on your lips. The gesture is enough to make you moan and soon your focus is back on his crotch as you finally pull down his jeans to his thighs and put your hand inside his boxers. You find his hard shaft immediately and guide it out, making his cock now stand proud against his shirt. You kind of wish he had taken off his jacket and shirt but there´s no time and you desperately want to have him in your mouth.
You look down at his cock and widen your eyes, taking in the size of it. He´s way bigger than you had anticipated and you find your mouth watering, saliva forming in your mouth as you imagine his taste. Dean´s hands go down to your chest and he finds your left breast through your clothes, giving it a squeeze on top of your bra.
"Fuck, I wish I could see you naked," he whispers making you look at him.
You continue staring at him as you lower your head on his cock, your lips letting a string of saliva drip on top of his slit making him groan. You cockily smirk at him, seeing the pleasure on his face for you, and you lick his slit once. He visibly shivers, throwing his head back and swallowing hard with half-shut eyes. His neck veins are prominent and sweat forms on the skin making you want to take a picture of him. How can one man look so attractive? Certainly, it shouldn't be legal...
You block your thoughts and give him another lick and then another until he's grabbing your hair and putting it into a ponytail. He gently tugs it and you let out a loud moan, almost like a pornstar, making him look at you with a smirk. "You look so hot... Fuck, you have no idea how much I wanted you. How much I dreamed of you in this exact position."
Your chest tightens and you stare up at him with lowered eyebrows. You want to ask him if he means it. Ask him if any of this is real but you just open your mouth and take him in, tasting his shaft and feeling the weight of it on your tongue. Dean lets out a loud moan and you think you hear him say your name but you are too occupied on swirling your tongue on his shaft and moving your head up and down. He guides your head, not forcing it in any way but instead grabbing your hair and gently tugging it. You like the way your scalp burns and you moan around him making him buck his hips into your mouth. His tip hits the back of your throat and you pull out with a cough, your gag reflex getting the best of you.
"Shit, sorry...I didn't mean to do that," Dean apologizes between breaths. He moves his hand to your mouth and cleans the saliva dripping from your chin, the gesture sweet and way too intimate. Then... You start to wonder. Is this just about sex or is there something else?
"It´s alright, Winchester. I am not made out of porcelain, you can get a little rough with me," you wink at him and he chuckles.
"Yeah?" he asks with a teasing voice and a smirk making you grin.
You lower your head back but before you can take him into your mouth a loud bang appears on top of the car. You immediately jump, your focus now on your surroundings. Shit, the ghost. Right.
"Fuck, he´s here!" Dean curses looking up.
You wipe your mouth and put him back in his boxers, straightening your back and grabbing the shotgun from the backseat. Dean closes his pants and you see him wince at how tight his jeans must feel against his boner. You pity him for a second before another bang is heard making you snap back into position. You point the shotgun against the sound, your hands trembling as you try to control your breathing.
"Come on, asshole...Where are you..." you whisper, hearing scratching noises on the top of the car.
Another bang is heard and then Dean starts screaming, his hands going to his chest. You look at him in a panic and see claws rip open his blouse, scratching his skin and drawing blood. You drop the weapon, putting your hands over the wounds.
"Dean! Oh fuck!" you scream as his chest starts bleeding from the scratches. "Oh God! Shit...You are okay."
"The g-gun... G-grab the gun," he says in pain and you nod, grabbing it again. Blood drips down your hands- Dean´s blood- and your heart beats faster, a thousand horrible possibilities going through your brain.
"Motherfucker..." Dean complains in pain as he reaches for his wounds.
"You are going to be okay. Sam is almost-"
A loud force pushes you back, making you hit the door behind you and then a pressure appears on your throat, blocking the air from entering your lungs. You gasp and see Dean reach for you in a panic, his hands on your neck as he tries to fight off the invisible force.
"R-run... D-dean... Run," you try to say as your head feels dizzy.
"No way! I ain´t leaving you here to die!" he replies, grabbing the shotgun and then shooting the top of the car. A loud scream is heard and the pressure on your neck stops making you gasp for air.
You start coughing as Dean shoots the top of the car again and again until multiple bullet holes are marked into the metal. "Do you... Fuck, do you think you hit him?"
Dean stays silent for a moment, looking up, and you take the moment to breathe in, trying to calm down your racing heart. Nothing happens for a few minutes until another scream is heard from the backseat making both of you snap your heads to find Jeff Larys looking at you. Blood is pouring down his eyes, multiple cuts on his body as he looks with pure anger at you. You meet his eyes and see evil in them.
"J-jeff, listen to me..." you begin saying before he screams again, the sound so loud your eardrums hurt.
"Enough of this!" Dean yells before pointing the shotgun at him.
Jeff raises his hand and the gun flies back, breaking the windshield and flying away. "No! Dean!"
The spirit smiles at you with a sinister grin, and then Dean starts choking. You reach for him and try to stop it but you can´t. Dean looks at you with desperation and you feel tears form in your eyes. He´s dying, his face purple from the lack of oxygen, and there´s nothing you can do to stop it. "Stop it! Please! Stop! Dean! Please!"
You grab his face and Dean´s eyes start closing as he loses consciousness. No... No... Tears stream down your face as he closes his eyes completely, his arms going numb as his body slouches down. You hold onto him harder and bring your lips together, kissing him like it´s going to do him any good. Like this is a sick fairytale. You press your lips harder, tasting him and the salty tears that stream down your cheeks. He´s dead... He´s dead...
No....
Suddenly, Jeff screams- it's a horrible sound as if somebody is ripping him apart- and you break the kiss to see his corpse light up in flames, his skin turning black as he starts fading away from existence. Sam! He did it! You shield your eyes from the light until the spirit fades away, leaving behind a trail of black smoke. You look back at Dean but he´s still unresponsive. No... You put your hands on his face, slapping his cheeks in a stupid attempt at trying to make him come back to you, but it´s no use. He´s dead. Oh God... He´s really dead.
You let your head fall on his shoulder as you sob against his chest, his wounds still fresh as blood stains your face. You don´t know what to do. A part of you wishes the spirit had taken you instead. A part of you curses Dean for trying to save you. Another part knows that he would have wanted it to go down like this if no other choice was presented... He likes to act tough but deep down, you know Dean Winchester is a good man. Even if he doesn´t know it himself. And now... Now he´s dead.
Silence comes in the dead of night. Nothingness is far worse than any screams. Far worse than Dean´s loud chews and you find yourself regretting ever complaining about that. Nothing seems to matter now... Eternity seems to pass, seconds turning into decades when... A gasp. Dean lets out a gasp. His lungs fill with blessed air as he starts coughing. You immediately look up at him, seeing how his eyes are slowly opening, his skin turning back to its normal color.
"Dean! Oh my God! You are alive!" you say with pure relief, grabbing him into a tight hug.
"F-fuck... The bastard nearly had me," he says between coughs, hugging you back.
You hold onto him for a few minutes as his lungs heave and he tries to catch his breath. You still can´t believe that you have done it... He´s alive and the spirit is gone. It´s over.
"Hey... I am okay," Dean reassures you, and, before you can answer, his phone rings. Dean takes it out and picks up the call. "Sam?... Yeah, he´s gone... We are okay... Okay... See you later."
"Is he okay?" you ask, breaking the hug.
"Yeah... You okay?" he asks looking at you with worry. He cleans the blood from your face.
"Yeah... Let´s go back to the motel." You clean your tears and he slowly nods, turning on the car and driving down the road. The car is a mess but still works just fine, thankfully...
As you drive down the road, both of you stay quiet, perhaps too afraid to talk about what happened. You can´t help but wonder what would have happened if the spirit hadn't attacked you... Of what could have happened if you had just given in to your feelings and desires. For some reason, you think that whatever is going on between you two isn´t over yet...
Talk to me
A week later
You put your knuckles on the door of Dean and Sam´s room and hesitate. A part of you wants to knock but another part that has been struggling ever since the spirit business happened, wants to turn around and return to your room. You are yet at another shitty motel with another insane case to solve and a shit ton of things to do and... Well, it´s been more unbearable than usual. Dean not only has been avoiding you but you can´t shake the feeling that something between you two has changed.
Sam has noticed too. After everything happened and you met him at the motel a week earlier, he had tended to Dean´s wounds, making you both go through an interrogation on what the hell happened. You and Dean, of course, tell the story but fail to tell Sam the... Other thing. It´s awkward enough as it is, you definitely don't want Sam getting involved.
However, he has noticed how strange you two have been, well stranger than usual, and you often catch him glancing at you with furrowed eyebrows as if trying to understand what´s happening. You don't blame him, Dean is horrible at hiding just how uncomfortable he is around you.
So... After lots of thinking, you have decided to go talk to him and settle this once and for all. Put the matter to rest so this torture can stop and everything can go back to normal. You kind of miss his shitty remarks and all the ways he tried to annoy you.
Your knuckles press against the door at long last and you knock three times. You wait and wait until you think he might not answer, but then footsteps start approaching the door, and your back stiffens. Dean opens the door and meets your eyes, his posture stiffening as well as he realizes it´s you.
"Hey..." You say with a soft smile, "Can I come in?"
"Is this important? I was trying to sleep," he says, shifting his eyes away from you.
"It´s the middle of the afternoon." You raise your eyebrow.
"I am tired," he defends himself with a slightly childish tone making you chuckle.
"I can come back another time... If that´s what you want."
He stares at you for a while and then shakes his head, opening the door further. "No, no, come in. I couldn´t sleep, anyways."
"Thanks," you murmur before stepping inside.
Their room is a mess is the first thing you notice. Articles are scattered around, plates with half-eaten food are by their bedsides and their beds are unmade. You know you move a lot but come on now... They could at least make the bed.
"What?" Dean asks as he closes the door, noticing you looking around.
"Cozy..." you joke, grabbing an empty beer bottle from the floor.
Dean rolls his eyes. "It´s just a motel room, not a five-star hotel, sweetheart."
You look at him with raised eyebrows. "As if your asses could afford a five-star hotel."
Dean´s lips turn into a hidden smile. "You are broke as well. Don´t pretend."
You chuckle and nod in defeat, moving aside the pages on top of Sam´s bed and sitting on the mattress. "Where´s Sam?"
Dean walks to the mini fridge of the room, opens it, and grabs a beer. "Library. It seems like he likes to torture himself by reading those old ass books. You want a beer?"
"I am all good. Thanks," you decline and he closes the fridge.
Dean opens the beer and walks towards his bed, sitting in front of you as he sips his drink. Silence comes for you both and you start fidgeting with your nails, your nerves rising as you try to find your words. What are you even going to say? Let´s talk about how I gave you a blowjob and then you nearly died, Dean. Yeah, sounds like a great opening line... Fucks sake.
"Dean... We need to talk," you force the words out.
"Alright. About what?" he asks, swallowing the drink.
"You know... About what happened."
He meets your eyes and you feel your heart skip a beat. "There´s nothing to talk about. The job is done."
"Yeah, I know but... Dean..." You move forward, trying desperately to force down the panic that forms inside of you. "You nearly died and before that... We... You said some things that... Fucks sake."
"Look, sweetheart, we don´t have to talk about any of that, okay? You sucked me off for a little bit, so what? Big deal. We got carried away, that´s all. End of story."
"Is that why you keep ignoring me?" you fight back, anger showing in your voice.
"I haven't-"
"Don´t bullshit me, Dean! Things have been awkward between us ever since that day! It´s like you can't stand the sight of me!" You raise your voice, feeling your lips tremble, "Like I have done something wrong!"
"No...Fuck...Look, it´s not like that. I just..." he looks down at his lap, "I just don´t know what to think of what happened between us, okay?"
"Then talk to me. Do anything but..." You gesture to him. "That."
Dean raises his head. "What?"
"You know, that. Shutting down your feelings as if they are gonna bite your ass," you explain, raising your hands in the air.
"I am not afraid of my feelings."
"Yeah? Is that why you have been acting all strange?" you raise an eyebrow and cross your arms. Dean looks at you and opens his mouth but nothing comes out. He scowls and takes another gulp from his beer, clearly defeated by your argument. "Look, I don´t know if any of the things you said were true or not but.. We can forget about it if that´s what you want. I just want the normal Dean back... Not the moody and silent Dean."
"Thought you liked it when I shut up," he said with a slight smile, making you chuckle.
"I am serious, Dean..." You lean forward, reaching for his wrists. "What´s going on inside of that thick head of yours?"
Dean clenches his jaw, staring at your grip on his wrists, and you see him fighting internally. He´s scared...
"I..." He looks at you with lowered eyebrows, the green of his eyes glossy. "I don´t know... I have thought about it for a long time, you know? Ever since you kissed me and did what you did that I can´t stop thinking about it. Thinking about you. I thought it was just a "getting lost in the moment" type of shit but... I don´t know anymore. It´s like I have these feelings battling inside of me and I think they have been here for a while now.", he pauses, giving you a half turned smile, "I am not very good at this... Feelings and shit. I just look at you and think you are hot but then I feel this thing in my stomach and it´s driving me nuts. It got worse after that day... Much, much worse."
You stay silent, gripping his wrists harder as if afraid he might disappear into thin air. You don´t know what to say. You can´t even begin to understand how vulnerable he is right now. The man is a wreck, shaking, shoulders slouched, eyes trembling. He´s terrified.
"It´s okay... Hey, it´s alright. I am not judging you or anything," you comfort him, brushing his skin, "Those things also happen to me... My mom she... Well, she was never very affectionate when I was growing up so it´s not like I am very big on this feelings thing. I know one thing, though..", you place your hand on his jaw, "It´s better if we talk about it. We can be insane together if you want to."
Dean chuckles, leaning into your touch and your breath stops. "No one has ever had me like you do... I don´t think anybody has ever made me feel the things you do. It´s sickening." He stutters with words. "It´s scary as fuck and... Well, I just can´t get enough."
You smile gently, feeling butterflies in your stomach. "Dean..."
"Yeah?"
"Can I kiss you?" you whisper, looking at his lips.
Dean doesn´t give you a verbal answer, instead slamming your lips together into a desperate kiss. You wrap your hands on the back of his neck and pull him closer, your body moving forward so you can straddle his hips. He helps you get on top of him, throwing the beer to the floor, and supporting the back of your spine. You rough his hair up, tangling your fingers through it as if he´s going to run away from you. Dean groans and deepens the kiss, pushing your hips to him and making you grind on his crotch.
You feel his erection poking you through your jean shorts and you let out a shaky breath into his open mouth, strings of saliva connecting your lips. You catch your breath, pressing your foreheads together.
"I want you so badly, Dean," you whisper, grinding your hips against him again.
"Yeah? You want me to make you feel good?"
Clever... Using your words against you.
You smile against his lips, feeling his grin as well, "You idiot..."
Dean nods, agreeing with you, and then he flips you around, making your back fall on the bed. He climbs on top of you and you look at him, your cheeks bright red and arousal building between your legs.
Dean stops in the middle of your thighs and grabs the hem of his shirt, pulling it from his body and throwing it to the floor. You stare at his chest and see the bruises and marks on his skin. They are still quite recent and you feel yourself staring. Staring at the memory of what happened.
"D-do they hurt?" you ask.
"A little bit... It could be worse," he says, lowering himself on top of you. He places his fingers on your neck gently, tracing the skin. "Does your neck hurt?"
"A little bit," you admit as he brushes your bruises.
"If I could kill that bastard again, I would... I would kill him one thousand times and it would not be enough to make him pay for what he did to you," he confesses with anger, staring at your neck.
"I am okay, Dean... I am here with you. We are alive," you remind him, cupping his face.
Dean licks his bottom lip, slowly nodding, and lowering his lips on your neck. He gives you soft kisses, making sure not to hurt you and you find yourself letting out small breaths of pleasure. He´s pressed between your legs, grinding gently against you.
"Dean... Oh, fuck... I need you, baby," you beg.
He reaches for the hem of your tanktop and begins lifting it. You lift your back and help him remove it from your torso, the piece of clothing flying to the floor as Dean stares at your bra. His pupils dilate as he looks, making you blush.
"What?" you ask.
"You are gorgeous..." he whispers making the blush deepen.
"Shut up," you murmur with a smile.
He reaches for your bra and finds the clasp on the front, much to his surprise. Soon enough your breasts are free and he takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking it gently and rolling it on his teeth making you whine. He moves to your other nipple and you buck your hips against his crotch, making him hiss suddenly. Poor thing...
Dean starts kissing down your body, moving from your chest to your ribcage and then to your lower stomach. He stops by your shorts and then unbuttons them, pulling them down your legs and leaving you just in your underwear. He looks at your clothed core and presses one finger against it, making you moan in pleasure. He does it again and again until you feel your underwear stick to your skin as your wetness pours from your entrance.
"You are soaked... Fuck. How badly do you want me to touch you?",he asks with a raspy voice.
"Please... I need you," you whine, feeling him trace your clitoris through the fabric.
"That´s so fucking hot..." he whispers with a devilish grin.
Dean finally grabs your panties and pulls them down, making you hiss as the cold air hits your burning pussy. You can feel it aching for him, a pulse coming from it like a calling sign. It´s maddening and it's driving you insane.
Finally, after he traces your inner thighs and makes sure you have had enough, you feel him lower his head down there. You look at him, your lips parted as he meets your eyes and connects his lips to your clit making you moan loudly and throw your head back. He starts applying some suction and softly giving you licks, his tongue creating a pattern that´s driving you insane. You grab the sheets and arch your back feeling him eat you out like his life depends on it.
Dean lets go of your clit and licks a long stripe down your folds, his tongue stopping by your entrance and entering it.
"O-oh... Fuck!" you moan as he starts fucking you with his tongue, both his hands on your hips as he pins you to the bed. You feel his hot breath against your clit and the contrast brings another sting of pleasure down your body. Your thighs begin shaking, trying to process the waves of pleasure running down your spine.
"Oh my God," is all you can say as he fucks you harder, his tongue slightly going up and finding your g-spot. Your hands shoot to his hair and you press him down against you, making him groan. "Dean... Oh God... That feels so good."
He speeds up and you feel one of his hands going to your throbbing clit, rubbing it just right and making you close your eyes and open your mouth. You begin feeling a wave of immense pleasure building in your lower stomach and you know you are getting close. Dean seems to notice this as well, as he grunts and speeds up his movements.
"Ah....Ah...I am gonna..." you whine weakly before arching your back. Your legs begin trembling and you let out high-pitched moans, moving your hips against his face as you ride out your high. Dean shows no signs of stopping, his pace is just what you need to fulfill your pleasure.
Your back hits the mattress again and you sob weakly, pushing his head away and closing your thighs. Everything feels very sensitive and you have to take a moment to calm down, your eyes now open as you let out heavy breaths and sweat soaks the mattress below.
A moment passes until you hear some movement below making you look at Dean. He´s now completely naked somehow and his cock is flushed red and dripping pre-cum, his hand wrapped around his shaft as he strokes it lazyly. The sight is enough to make you let out a soft moan and he looks at you, a cocky smirk on his lips. "Didn´t know you were a screamer, sweetheart."
You bite your lip and raise your torso, now sitting in front of him. "I am not..."
Pride seems to overcome his face and you laugh, reaching for his lips and kissing him again. Your hand finds his cock and he removes his grip, his hands going to your ass as he squeezes it, deepening the kiss. You stroke him firmly, squeezing the top and making him moan into the kiss. "You want me to ride you?" you whisper between kisses and he pulls away, bucking his hips against your strokes.
"If I ever say no to that, grab my gun and shoot me," he says with a cheap grin making you laugh.
"Lay down, tough guy," you tease him, grabbing his shoulders and pushing him onto the bed.
He stares at you with hunger as you straddle his hips and then grab his shaft, rubbing the head on your wet pussy. "Do you have a condom?"
"Y-yeah... Top drawer." He gestures with his head to the spot and you reach for it, opening the drawer and taking out a condom. You rip open the package and slide it down his shaft. Dean watches you attentively, his hands on your hips as he massages the skin.
After everything is in place, you get up from his thighs and position his cock at your entrance, looking at him as you begin lowering yourself on him. The stretch slightly burns and you are reminded of just how long it has been since you had sex... Besides, Dean´s size is far from small, so you struggle to accommodate his size, your eyebrows furrowed as you open your mouth.
"You are doing so good..." Dean whispers, his voice strained, as you go down inch by inch, "Just like that. You are almost there, sweetheart."
"I-it´s been a while and... Ugh... You are too fucking big," you explain as your muscles stretch around his shaft. Dean´s cocky attitude is immediately visible to you as he grins making you roll your eyes playfully and bite your lip.
You lower yourself further until your thighs hit his body again. "Is it all in?" you ask and he shakes his head, grabbing your hips and slowly pushing you down making your eyes roll back. You feel one final stretch and then he stops moving you.
"Now it is... You okay?" he asks you, massaging your thighs with his hands. You slowly nod and take deep breath ins, trying to get used to his size.
"Y-yes... Let me just move," you say and slowly start rocking your hips back and forward, making him let out a moan. The burning sensation is still a bit present but pleasure starts overpowering it, making you raise your hips and start fucking yourself on him.
He guides your hips as you go up and down his shaft, using his cock to feel pleasure. "F-fuck, sweetheart," he moans, grabbing your breasts and fondling them, "You are taking me so well. Fuck."
You spread your thighs further and put your hands on his chest, accidentally hitting his wounds and making him hiss in pain. "I am sorry. Shit, are you okay?"
You stop moving and remove your hands but Dean grabs them, bringing them forward to his lips as you lean down. He kisses your knuckles and bucks his hips, the new angle making his cock hit that special spot inside of you. "I am fine, sweetheart. I am more than fine," he whispers, bucking his hips again and making you lose your composure.
He lets go of your hands and you place them by the sides of the bed, rocking yourself down and burying your face on his shoulder. You let out small moans, whining almost, as you both fuck each other vigorously. The smell of sweat and sex blends in the motel room, your noises filling the silence and making the scene pornographic. His hands grab your ass and he gently slaps your cheeks making you moan louder. He slaps them again and again, harder, until you moan his name over and over again.
"You like that? My girl likes it rough?"
My girl...
"Y-yes. Fuck, Dean," you whine, raising your body again and rocking your hips on his cock, feeling him fill you up harder from the new angle. You put your hands on his ankles and start moving faster and faster, Dean´s hands on your hips as he grabs your flesh with lust. His face is sweating, his eyebrows furrowed in pleasure and his lips spread open, rough breaths coming out of them. He looks absolutely sinful and you think back on that night. The way he moaned your name, his taste, the want he had in him for you... You stare at him like your life depends on it as Dean throws back his head.
"Y-you like that?" you tease him, fucking him harder.
"Y-yes... Fuck," he moans, gripping your thighs harder.
Suddenly he raises his torso and wraps his arms around you, fucking into you and taking control. You gasp in surprise and feel his embrace holding down your body as he drives himself harder, deeper.
"Look at me," he orders and you do, meeting his eyes. He kisses you again, his tongue dancing with yours as your breaths blend. "Who´s making you feel this good?"
"Y-you...Oh, God," you answer with a whine, pressing your forehead against his.
"Say my name. Come on. I want to hear you say it," he orders you, fucking you harder and making you bounce on top of him.
"D-dean... Dean," you whisper and he smacks your ass again.
"Louder," he orders, his voice deep and raspy making you flutter your eyes shut.
"Dean! It´s you, Dean!" you say way louder as your orgasm starts building.
"Keep saying it, baby. I want everybody in this fucking motel to know who´s fucking you this good," he whispers against your ear making you sob.
"Dean! I am yours! Dean!" you scream in absolute pleasure, feeling your orgasm begin to untangle, "I...I am gonna cum... Fuck!"
"Me too... Cum for me," he says and then you let out a loud moan, your words coming out of your mouth in a mixture of his name and curses.
He grunts, moaning your name against your ear and you feel his thrusts becoming sloppier, and uneven, as he rides out his orgasm. You can feel your entire body on edge, your skin burning as your high comes to an end slowly, your lungs begging for air as you try to calm down your racing heart. You let your head fall on his shoulder, your arms slouching down as he holds your back and brushes your skin.
"F-fuck..." you whisper and he hums in agreement, tracing your spine. He feels warm and sweaty, his heartbeat matching yours as you embrace.
You both stay like that for a few seconds until you slowly raise your hips, removing yourself from him with a hiss. You let your body fall on the bed and clean the sweat from your forehead as Dean takes off the condom and puts it in the trash. You watch as he comes back to the bed and lays next to you, holding you against him until your head is on his chest. You put one leg on top of his abdomen and trace his skin, looking up at him.
"That was really good," you say with a smile.
Dean meets your eyes, "I could tell," he says cockily making you hit his chest gently, "Okay, okay, sorry... I enjoyed it too."
You smile and reach for his lips, giving him a small kiss before laying your head on his chest. "So... What happens now?"
"I don´t know... I don´t usually do this..."
"This?" you question with raised eyebrows.
"Feelings..." He coughs."Relationships."
"Oh?" you say, lifting your head, "So we are in a relationship now?"
"I...I mean...I-"
You silence him by kissing him again, this time a little more passionately. You break the kiss softly, seeing how stunned he looks. "I am just fucking with you, baby... I will gladly be your girlfriend."
He genuinely smiles at that, not one of his grins or smirks, but a genuine smile. "Fuck yeah."
You laugh and shake your head, lying down again. You stay like that for a few minutes until a knock appears at the door, making you alert immediately. Dean raises his head, sharing a glance with you, as you pull the sheets to cover your naked bodies. "Yeah?"
"Can I come in now? I need to use the bathroom," Sam says from the other side making your cheeks heat up.
"Sam?! How long have you been there?!" Dean asks and you start laughing, hiding your face in your hands.
"Hum... A while?" you can hear the embarrassment in his voice, "I guess you two are on speaking terms again, right? Finally... I couldn't stand your moody asses for any longer."
"Fuck off, Sam! Go pee somewhere else!" Dean yells back and you laugh louder at the absurdity.
"Fine!" He starts walking away but then stops. "I support this, by the way. Just letting you know!"
"Goodbye, Sam!"
"Thank you, Sam!" you yell on top of Dean´s voice.
Sam continues walking until his footsteps are no longer audible. You shake your head in amusement and lie back down, relaxing against Dean´s embrace. You don´t know what happens after this day, but you have a feeling that you have finally found somebody who understands you... Knows you better than you might know yourself. Guess fighting monsters and spirits has its perks.
Summary: When Vought recruits you as Genesis, the newest member of Payback, you still believe in being a real hero. You’re kind, hopeful, and desperate to prove you belong beside legends like Soldier Boy.
But years inside Payback change you. Missions get bloodier, your spark begins to slowly die, and your relationship with Soldier Boy becomes something you can’t seem to escape... or maybe you don't want to.
Maybe you were always one of them... and maybe there's no point of return anymore.
18,819 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
𝟏𝟗𝟕𝟒
You made it.
That was the only thing running through your brain. After so many years of training every day at dawn, of going through crazy diets that made you dizzy and nauseous, you had finally made it… You were a member of Payback.
You looked in the mirror in front of you and, for a second, saw a little girl… she was staring back at you with a smile, and you remembered how much she had dreamed of this day.
Nobody had believed you. It was almost impossible to join Payback, and more so considering you were a woman. The world claimed to be changed, and yet you still saw so much wrongness in it… But you had done it. You were here, and nobody could ruin this day.
"You got this,” you whispered. The words echoed through the empty ladies' bathroom of Vought Tower.
You took one deep breath, adjusted your superhero costume, and straightened your back. Your first meeting with the team was going to start in a few minutes, and you couldn't be late.
As you were about to leave the bathroom, somebody pushed open the door, almost hitting you in the face with it.
"Oops… Didn't see you, honey," Crimson Countess said. She had a cigarette on the corner of her mouth as she stared at you. “Are you ready or…? Ben's been asking for you.”
You had to think for a few seconds before realizing that Ben was Soldier Boy's real name. It was weird thinking about the greatest superhero alive in such a casual manner.
"Sorry," you quickly said, forcing a smile. Your nerves were killing you. “I lost track of time.”
"Hm-hm…" Crimson took a drag of the cigarette slowly and then blew the smoke against your face. “Make sure to find it next time, sweetie. He doesn't like delays. Come.”
She turned around and began walking at a fast pace, making it difficult to follow her at first. Sure enough, you were side by side with her as you moved through Vought Tower.
You looked around and saw several people in suits rushing somewhere and accidentally bumping into each other. Everybody was smoking; a permanent cloud above their heads told you how much, and some carried thick cases with files. Nobody paid you or the Countess any attention.
"Look, there are a few things I must tell you before you go in there, ‘kay?”
You look at her and frown.
"One, don't call him Ben. Only Soldier Boy or sir. Understood?”
"Hm, yes.”
She put two fingers in the air. “Two, don't talk back. Like ever. Understood?”
Your frown deepened, and you opened your mouth to reply, but suddenly she stopped walking. You were outside the meeting room.
"It's fucking important you follow these two precious rules, okay, sweetie?”
"But…"
"No but.” She moved closer to you and lowered her voice. “I know you are really happy to be part of the team or whatever, but you won't be in it for very long if you don't do as I say…”
Your heart began racing, and your palms gathered cold sweat. Why was she talking about Soldier Boy like that? Everybody knew they had been a couple for many years now and expected to be wed soon… And Payback was a team of superheroes. They were the good guys, right? None of this made any sense.
"I…I understand,” you whispered at last.
Crimson smiled broadly, but it didn't reach her eyes at all. “Lovely.”
She put one hand on the closed doors, then the other, and pushed them open. Voices immediately rushed to your ears as you stepped inside the room. There seemed to be some kind of argument going on.
"And what if I—"
"There's no 'I' here, dickwad. You do as I say, or I swear to fucking god…” Soldier Boy's words drifted off as he saw you enter the meeting room. He had been talking to Black Noir, who, for the first time in your life, was without his mask. You realized you had never seen what he looked like before.
He turned to look at you, as did the others.
"Well, well, well, if it isn't our newest member,” Soldier Boy said with a cheeky grin. “Are you going to stand there or sit down, sweetheart?”
His words seemed to have quite an impact on you, as your legs began to move against your will. Suddenly, your outfit was too tight, and oxygen seemed to be evaporating around you. You struggled to keep a calm appearance as Soldier Boy kept his eyes on you. And so did everybody else.
The TNT Twins glanced at each other, and you saw her roll her eyes as her brother looked you up and down with a hungry gaze. She slapped him on the arm, making him slap her back.
Gunpowder, who looked not older than fifteen, didn't seem to have much of a reaction to you as he quickly lost interest and started cleaning one of his guns with a towel.
To his right sat Black Noir, who was in a very bad mood, scowling at you and tightening his grip on his mask, which was in front of him on top of the table.
Mindstorm immediately dropped his gaze, and you saw him shutting his eyes and murmuring to himself, something that made you very uneasy. Swatto, who was to his left, noticed and chuckled, his bug-like mask making him appear something out of an Alien movie.
Finally, Soldier Boy, the man you had idolized all your life, the hero of Normandy, kept his gaze focused on you. He seemed to steal glances at your chest occasionally, and you didn't know how to feel about this. He had a very intense gaze, and all you could do was replay Crimson’s words inside your head over and over again. It was like you were inside a very strange dream, and there was no waking up from it.
"She was in the bathroom,” Crimson said, taking a seat next to Soldier Boy. She put her feet on the glass table. “Guess she really had to go.”
The twins chuckled.
"Well, she's here now, isn't she? Take a seat, sweetheart. Come on, don't be shy,” he said, gesturing to an empty chair next to Black Noir.
You clenched your hands, looking at Crimson, who was now staring at her cuticles, completely uninterested in what was happening. You sat down.
"Great," Soldier Boy said, clapping his hands. Some of them flinched at the loud noise. “I think we don't need any introductions here, so I'll just skip over that boring shit and get down to business. This is Genesis; she can change shit into…fuck, what was it again, sweetheart?”
Soldier Boy pointed at you impatiently, and you cleared your throat.
"Hi!" A heavy silence followed, and you continued. “I can manipulate matter… Hm, like turning air into fire and things like that.”
The twins made whistling noises at your explanation, clearly impressed or mocking you. You couldn’t decide which option fit better.
"That's it,” Soldier Boy said, still looking at you. “Anything else you want to add?”
"No?"
"Amazing." He leaned back on his chair, spreading his legs further apart. “In other news, there’s a pussy-ass charity event coming up this Saturday," and he rubbed his eyes and yawned, "and we need to be there or whatever.”
"But Saturday is our day off,” Black Noir said suddenly.
"Yeah, no shit. I know that, fuckface, but a bunch of fucking suited-up assholes are going to be there, and we have to charm them or whatever. I don’t know the fucking details, okay?!”
Black Noir seemed displeased by his explanation, but closed his mouth. He slouched further down in his seat.
"Now if that's settled—"
"What charity is it for?” you said, barely audible.
Crimson winced visibly, turning her head at you. The Twins stole glances with each other; even Mindstorm, who had been murmuring to himself all this time, stopped, and you tried very hard to remain calm. This was a normal question, was it not?
"Do I look like somebody who would know that?” Soldier Boy dryly asked.
"Hm…No?" you replied.
"Then why the fuck are you asking me that, and who the fuck cares what charity it is for? It's all the same, isn't it?” Gunpowder laughed hard at this, perhaps too hard, as Soldier Boy’s smile dropped from his face, shutting him up. “All you need to know, sweetheart, is that we have to be there on Saturday, okay? Somebody will give you the location soon enough, or…” A dirty smile appeared on his lips. “You can come over to my place later today, and I’ll give you all the details you want.”
The Twins immediately snickered at this, followed by Swatto, who made a strange buzzing noise that you took for his version of a chuckle. Crimson, however, cast her eyes down and seemed displeased. You could do nothing but feel a deep shame inside your chest and a heat rising to your cheeks.
"That won’t be necessary, sir.”
That seemed to make him further amused, but he finally removed his eyes from you.
"Okay, meeting's over. Fuck off, all of you.”
As Soldier Boy grabbed a pack of Marlboro cigarettes from his back pocket and took one out, the rest of Payback got up quickly, chairs dragging on the floor, and one by one walked out of the meeting room.
Crimson was the last one still there, and so were you, who seemed to be glued to your chair.
"I thought we could have a moment alone, Ben?” she said to him, reaching for his wrist.
"Not now,” he replied, annoyed, shrugging her hand away.
The soft smile that was on her mouth faded away, and she slowly turned around and began walking away as well. She stole one last glance at the two of you, her eyes fiery with jealousy and hatred, and pushed open the doors.
"She can be so fucking clingy sometimes… It’s not like we have to be around each other every fucking second,” Soldier Boy said, hitting the butt of his unlit cigarette on the table with each word. He tilted his head at you. “Why are you still here?”
That seemed to wake you up, and you rushed to get up, but he raised a hand.
"Oh, sit down. You are making me fucking nervous,” he replied impatiently.
You did as he told you.
A heavy silence followed until Soldier Boy got up from his chair and walked towards you. His boots echoed on the marble floor, and each step made your heart race. You were shaking now, not knowing what to do or say. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go… This was all wrong.
He stopped next to you and leaned on the table, his waist towards you. Then, as you tried your best to remain calm, he lowered his cigarette in front of you.
"You got a lighter, sweetheart?”
"N-no…" You cleared the rasp in your voice. “No.”
"Hm… Do you mind helping me out then?” he asked.
You didn’t understand what he meant for a second and then connected the dots inside your head.
"Oh…Yeah. I mean, no, I don’t mind,” you quickly explained.
He said nothing as you raised your pointer finger towards the tip of the cigarette and focused on the molecules around it. You made them combust, and oxygen acted as an oxidizer as a flame appeared on top of your finger, lighting the cigarette.
Soldier Boy chuckled, clearly impressed, and put the cigarette to his mouth. He took a drag and blew the smoke.
"Cool trick.”
"Yeah…" you replied with a forced smile. He was still looking at you, and you made yourself raise your head and look him in the eyes. “About my question earlier, I am really sorry if I upset you.”
"Forget about it, sweetheart,” he replied, waving the cigarette around in a dismissive gesture. “Don’t go around asking stupid shit all the time, though. Understood?”
"Yeah. Got it.”
He took another drag from the cigarette and then scratched his jaw.
"So, whose dick did you have to suck to get on the team, uh?”
He looked like he was trying to make a joke, but it just landed poorly with you. Not only was it incredibly offensive, but you were also shocked by it. This was not the hero you had seen on TV during your childhood.
"Excuse me?” you whispered, clenching your hands by your lap.
"I'm fucking around, sweetheart… Jesus Christ, are you always this uptight and nervous?” he asked with a shit-eating grin. “I’m not going to fucking hurt you, so relax, have a cigarette, and smile a bit. You got a pretty face; it wouldn’t hurt to see you put it to good use.”
"I think there has been a mistake,” you replied hoarsely.
"What was that?”
"I am not supposed to be here.” You jumped to your feet, knocking the chair to the ground. “I can’t do this, okay? I have to call my mom, and… Fuck, I just have to go home.”
You moved past him, your vision spinning as you rushed to the doors. Your heart was beating faster than ever, and you desperately tried to control yourself as the marble below your footsteps turned into dolomite.
When you put your palms on the doors, Soldier Boy finally spoke, making you freeze.
"You leave this room, and I’ll make sure you will never see your mom again.”
Your eyes widened, and your palms slid down.
"What?"
"Here's the deal, sweetheart,” he began saying as he walked towards you slowly. “You are one of us now, which means you have an image to maintain. You do as I say, and nobody will get hurt. You try to sabotage me or anybody at Vought, and… well, you aren’t going to like what will happen.”
A tear fell down your cheek, staining your superhero costume as it fell on your chest.
"Look at me.” You remained still. “Fucking look at me!”
You jumped in place at his shout, but slowly did as he told you. He was standing a few feet from you, the cigarette burning away between his lips.
"Jesus fucking Christ, are you crying? Oh, give me a break!” he said, annoyed. “I thought you wanted to be here. Hell, I thought you basically begged for it from what I heard!”
You clenched your jaw, trying to stop yourself from showing him any more weakness, but it was proving to be difficult as your body trembled.
"Listen," he took a step closer to you. “I know you women have a habit of creating a tornado inside a glass of water or whatever the saying is, but keep your shit together.”
You remained silent but kept eye contact.
"Just be a good girl, do as you are told, be at the places we are expected to be, and...” He touched your cheek, making you flinch. “There will be no problem, okay?”
You swallowed dryly, feeling your throat clenched as if he were gripping it. Then, despite your brain shouting at you to attack him, you nodded.
His lips stretched into a grin, and he patted your cheek.
"Good… Now go wash your face.” He pulled the cigarette from his mouth. “And fucking relax, will you?"
He turned the cigarette around and put it to your mouth. You opened your lips and let him place it there.
"I will see you soon,” he said with a smirk.
He moved past you, opening the heavy doors easily, and leaving you alone with a burned-out cigarette and regret. Finally, you broke down into sobs, and the cigarette fell to the ground, as did you.
You didn't know which one burned out first.
𝟏𝟗𝟖𝟎
Your nose burned as you did another line of cocaine. Adrenaline filled your veins, and the euphoria you had grown to love rushed through you. Your lips stretched into a lazy smile as you straightened your back.
"That's it,” Swatto said from beside you as he put a new line on the back of his hand and sniffed it quickly. He shuddered as the substance hit his system. “Never gets fucking old.”
"Hm-hm…" you hummed as you wiped your nose. “It’s the good kind, too. Guess Mindstorm does have a pretty good supplier after all.”
" 'Course he does. How else is that paranoid weirdo gonna function?” he replied, making you chuckle.
You leaned on the metal wall behind you, feeling the coldness and humidity of the surface against your back, and crossed your arms beneath your chest.
"What's the fucking plan again?” you asked.
Swatto dropped the empty bag of cocaine on the ground, kicking it to the side before answering.
"The Twins are going to zap the fuckers by the entrance, and we'll sneak in through the rough.” Fog left his mouth as he spoke.
You were standing outside an abandoned warehouse near the Hudson River. A few hours ago, Soldier Boy was kidnapped by the Chinese Mafia and brought there. Vought immediately intervened, making you, Swatto, and the Twins go there to rescue his stupid ass… but they failed to mention how many people were keeping him hostage and if any of them were supes. Fucking great.
"How did the cunt even get kidnapped?” you asked, looking at the Brooklyn Bridge in the distance. The traffic lights bathed the river.
"Don't call him that…” Swatto whispered, grabbing your arm. “Are you crazy?!”
"Let me go, asshole,” you said, freeing your arm. “And he can't hear us, fucking relax. Maybe he’s already dead… Hopefully.”
"I'm pretty sure he’s invincible.”
You rolled your eyes and scoffed. “Yeah? Then how come he got kidnapped by the fucking Chinese Mafia?”
"Fuck if I know… I heard Stan Edgar tell that new intern, Jessica, that apparently he was unconscious at a whorehouse or some shit.”
"Of course he was,” you said with a heavy sigh. “That still doesn’t explain how they managed to restrain him for this long…”
"Look, I don’t know shit, so…” His voice drifted off as he closed his eyes. He was receiving a message through the vibrations in the air, a neat trick he had. “The Twins are ready to go.”
"What are we waiting for then?" you asked, impatient.
Swatto opened his eyes and stretched out his wings. They were slightly gooey from being closed for so long, and you visibly gagged, making him give you the middle finger.
"Hold tight.”
"Yeah, yeah…” you said, grabbing his waist and locking your hands together.
His wings began flapping, and your feet left the ground as you were flown above the warehouse. Suddenly, as you flew over the rooftop, you heard gunshots and men yelling as the twins zapped them to death.
You looked down and saw a hatch door.
"There!" You pointed at it, and Swatto began going down slowly.
Finally, your feet hit the blessed rooftop, and you let go of him, kneeling by the door.
You placed your palms on the surface and detected that the metal used to make it was aluminum. Relief washed through you; it would have been a pain in your ass to manipulate steel, considering its durability and resistance.
You focused again on the aluminum and its molecules and forced them to change. They refused at first, but you commanded harder, your head aching a bit at the strain, and soon enough, they slowly began to combust. The hatch door melted around your hands, making a perfect opening.
"Hurry up,” he said suddenly as more men came rushing from inside the warehouse and attacked the Twins.
"Shut it,” you replied, looking inside the hole you created. “Fly me down.”
Swatto grabbed you from under your arms and lifted you once more. You watched impatiently as you went through the hole and began descending inside the warehouse. You could hear voices in the distance, but nobody seemed to be around to spot you two flying down.
"You hear that, you stupid American?” a man with a heavy accent asked in the distance. “Those are your freak friends dying for you.”
Endless shelves with wooden boxes filled the warehouse, creating several corridors. It was awfully humid inside, and a prominent odor of mold made you want to cover your mouth and nose. When your feet reached the ground, it intensified.
"Go fuck yourself,” Soldier Boy replied. His voice was faint.
Swatto retracted his wings and looked at you. “What now?”
"Go find the Twins and help them. Lure as many of these assholes outside as possible while I try to rescue him.”
"Got it,” he replied before flying up again and leaving the warehouse through the roof.
You walked through the corridors slowly, trying to hear any footsteps, but it seemed like most of them were outside. You brushed the boxes with your fingers as you rushed through them and found traces of heroin inside. It was unmistakable from the molecules inside.
"Kaul-jen, there’s another one of these freaks outside,” a man said, and you walked towards the sound.
"Bring them to me and do not kill any of them… The more we bring home, the higher the reward.”
"Yes, Kaul-jen.”
Your heart was racing, and you did not know if it was from the cocaine or fear. You were getting close to the voices.
"You are all so fucking dead, you commie fuckers,” Soldier Boy said through mumbled words.
You heard him scream, which made your breath get stuck inside your throat.
"One more word and it will be your last,” the man who you assumed was the leader said.
"Go…fuck…yourself…"
You moved to another corridor, your chest heaving up and down as you tried to remain quiet. Then, and much to your relief, you finally saw where they were keeping Soldier Boy. You stood on your tiptoes and looked over the boxes of heroin to see four men standing around Soldier Boy. He was bound to a chair, and a needle was on his arm connected to a string that ended with a…serum? You weren't sure what it was.
A flickering light stood above them, casting an eerie shadow on the ground and on the metal walls behind them. The entrance was also near where they were, judging by the increase in volume of the attack outside.
The leader, a man of about forty with a balding head and a faint mustache, grabbed Soldier Boy's chin and forced him to look up. Your eyes widened in shock as you saw that his nose was bleeding and his left eye was bruised. How the fuck did they manage to hurt him? They seemed like normal humans…
"What did I tell you?” Kaul asked Soldier Boy.
Every man around them watched in silence, and you realized then that they were heavily armed.
Vought doesn't pay me nearly enough for this fucking shit, you thought. Just about then, you saw Soldier Boy move his eyes towards where you were hidden, and you saw a hint of realization in his eyes. He laughed loudly, shaking his head.
"Y'all are so fucked…” he mumbled with a grin.
Fucking amazing… Now you had to do something and quickly before they killed him.
Just as you thought this, Kaul grabbed a gun from his belt and raised it to Soldier Boy's head. You cursed under your breath and realized you had no choice but to move.
You took a deep breath, straightened your posture, and walked from your hiding place. The men immediately pointed their guns at you, but they looked caught off guard.
"Hiya, boys!" you said with a grin, putting your hands on your hips. “It seems you have something that doesn't quite belong to you, uh?”
More gunshots were heard outside, and then a big explosion made the warehouse shake. Your smile broadened as you heard Swatto's wings flapping and the cheering sounds of the Twins.
Kaul seemed to come to the same conclusion as you and took the security off the gun he was pointing at Soldier Boy's temple.
"You move, and he's dead,” he warned you.
You hummed, pretending to think for a bit.
"Nah… I think not.”
You saw Soldier Boy smirk before the men started shooting at you.
As the bullets came flying against your body, piercing your flesh and making you wince in pain, you closed your eyes. You focused on the bullets and their composition. “Become me," you commanded its matter, but it refused. “BECOME A PART OF ME!”
It obeyed, and you felt sweat drip down your forehead as the bullets turned into flesh, bone, nerve, and blood. They were fusing themselves with your molecules, and the wounds closed around them.
You opened your eyes and saw the horrified looks on the men's faces. You took a step forward.
"Stop!!" Kaul warned, his hand shaking on the gun. “I will shoot!”
You raised your hands in the air. “If you kill him, I will tear your body apart molecule by molecule until you are nothing but dust.”
"She will…” Soldier Boy mumbled weakly. His eyelids were dropping. “Seen her do it.”
"Listen, get out of here and let us keep him,” Kaul proposed. “He means nothing to you!”
You slowly dropped your hands, your gazes fixed on each other. You considered his offer for a moment. You could take it… You could just leave and tell whatever bullshit story to the rest of Payback and Vought, and nobody would bat a fucking eye. Hell, you were pretty tempted to take up his offer, you realized. But then… You looked at his slouching body. He was weak, weaker than you had ever seen him, because of that stuff they were pumping into his veins. And something that you hadn't felt for a very long time filled your chest: guilt.
Fuck.
"Sorry, bald asshole, he has to come with us,” you replied with a shrug.
Kaul barely had time to react as you rushed towards him, and you, while he expected you to attack him, turned to the serum bag next to Soldier Boy. You ripped the needle from his arm, making blood spill from the hole.
You grabbed the bag quickly as Soldier Boy slowly began straightening his posture. He seemed to be recovering pretty quickly from the effects of the serum.
"Go!!" he yelled at you as he untied himself from the chair with ease.
Kaul was fumbling with his gun, but it was useless to shoot him now. The bruises on Soldier Boy's face were healing, too, and he raised himself from the chair.
"What?! No fucking way!” you replied to his command, moving behind him.
He cracked his neck, glaring at the man in front of him, who was now shaking like a leaf in the wind.
"Do as you are told, for fuck's sake!”
You hesitated for a second before cursing loudly and running out of the warehouse. You expected to hear fighting but found none. Instead, Swatto and the Twins were talking with each other, corpses of dead men at their feet.
"Where is he?” Swatto asked, having noticed you first.
"He—"
But your words were cut short as you heard an ear-piercing scream followed by a ripping sound of flesh.
You winced. “He's just finishing the job.”
The Twins looked behind you, their faces dirty with blood, and widened their eyes.
"No fucking way…” they murmured.
You turned around and widened your eyes as Soldier Boy, now covered in guts and blood from head to toe, walked out of the warehouse. He didn't stop to talk to any of you, his eyes fiery with rage. Instead, he simply said, talking over his shoulder as he passed by you, “Let's get the fuck out of here.”
The Twins were the first to obey him, walking behind him in silence.
You and Swatto followed, but then he gently grabbed your wrist, making you look at him.
"What the fuck happened?”
You looked at the serum bag in your hand and then at Soldier Boy in the distance.
"Does it matter? He's alive, isn't he?”
You pulled your arm from Swatto's hand and fastened your pace, leaving him behind you.
⚬──────────✧──────────⚬
You were standing outside of Soldier Boy's room. You had been standing there for a while now, but failed to knock on the door. You weren't even sure what you were doing there to begin with… It was the day after his rescue mission, and you felt like a train had run over you. Taking that many bullets was no easy feat, and the aftereffects of that were now punishing you.
Soldier Boy also seemed to be dealing badly with what happened. He hadn't left his room since he got back to the Vought Tower and told everybody, including Stan Edgar, to go fuck themselves whenever they tried to talk to him.
The others had already moved on from what happened, although Crimson had questioned you intensely about the mission. She wasn't a bit pleased as you told her vague things, but then again, she had always hated your guts.
So, there you were, looking like a fucking idiot as you tried to summon up the courage to talk to him.
Finally, after what seemed like ages, you knocked on the door. Silence followed, and you knocked again louder.
"It's me!” you yelled, but he said nothing. “Can we talk?!”
"Fuck off!” he finally shouted.
"Look, I just need five minutes, okay?!”
A few minutes passed, and as you concluded he wasn't going to open the door, you finally heard footsteps inside. You waited impatiently until he opened the door.
"What do you want?” he asked with a slight drag on his voice. He was obviously drunk and probably high off his mind.
His hair was messy, his eyes heavy with eye bags, and he was wearing a t-shirt and a pair of sports shorts. The sight of him like this was weird to you.
"Can I come in?” you asked.
He looked you up and down, a disgusting smirk on his face.
You rolled your eyes before the words left his mouth.
"Why? You finally gonna let me fuck you?"
"You are a pig.”
He took a step forward, eyes dangerous now.
"Careful, sweetheart.”
You glared at him, stepping forward as well so your noses were inches from each other. You weren't afraid anymore. That part of you had died a few years back. He had never hurt you, though, despite beating the shit out of the rest of the team from time to time. You never quite understand why.
"You gonna let me in or what?” you repeated the question.
He considered your request with tensed shoulders until giving in and opening the door wider.
You walked inside his room, and he closed the door behind you.
As you looked around, you forced yourself not to gag. The place was a fucking mess… Empty bottles of whiskey and brandy were scattered on the carpet and floor, pools of spilled drink around them. His bed was unmade, with sheets dragged to the floor. But the worst of it was the table in his living room. Lines of cocaine and even heroin bags with spoons and needles to keep them company were mindlessly put there. The air smelled awful, too, like somebody had died in there.
"Are you done looking at the furniture, sweetheart?” Soldier Boy said, walking behind you.
You looked to the windows, seeing New York alive and busy as always, and noticed that they could be opened. You walked over and did just that, letting blessed fresh air inside.
"You took a shit and forgot to flush?” you asked, turning around to face him.
He was now sitting on the couch, doing another line of cocaine. When he straightened his back, cleaning his nose, he glared at you.
"Is this why you came here? To be my housemaid?” he asked with a shit-eating grin. “I mean, I know you females can't help it, but put on a maid's uniform at least. You know, the ones with the short skirts.”
You crossed your arms under your chest. "Do you try to be a disgusting human being, or does it come naturally to you?”
He actually chuckled at that, leaning back on the couch. His muscled thighs were more exposed to your eyes as his shorts went up with his movement. You couldn't help but quickly glance at them.
"Do you try to be a bitch all the time, or does it come naturally to you, sweetheart?” he replied, voice smug.
“Nice one…” You inhaled deeply. “Look, I'll get to the point. Stan Edgar keeps annoying me about your miserable ass… Apparently, the big guys in the office aren't very happy with what happened yesterday and want me to talk to you about it.”
"Why do they give a fuck? I got out, didn't I?”
"Exactly what I keep telling them, but…” You let the next words dance on the tip of your tongue for a bit. “You did get kidnapped by a bunch of humans without superpowers, so…you can see how that is damaging to your public image.”
He scoffed. “My public image is just fine, sweetheart. I fought the fucking Nazis, I stormed Normandy, I—"
"Yeah, yeah, we know the whole story… But, truth be told, some people are already talking about it on the news. It's not looking good.”
His face changed into a deep scowl, and he looked away from you. He seemed to be taking your words hard, so you sighed again and walked towards him.
As you sat down next to him, you softened your voice.
"Look, you just need to come up with some bullshit story and sell it to the public, okay? But you have to do it quickly… You can't just spend your days locked in your room doing drugs and getting shitfaced."
He exhaled slowly through his nose. “Fine… I will talk to Stan today.”
You smiled. “Great, that's all I needed to hear!”
A heavy silence settled between you two, and you could almost hear both your hearts with how deafening it was. Then, your mind went back to the serum bag and the state it left him in, and you couldn't help but wonder…
"Do you know what that stuff was?” you asked him. You didn't need to specify which stuff you meant; he already knew.
"No… They just caught me off guard and stuck me with this stupid fucking needle that seemed to be able to pierce me… Then everything around me became dimmer, and I felt weak.” His eyes were haunted as he spoke.
You nodded slowly.
"You grabbed the bag before we left, didn't you?”
"I did.”
"Any luck discovering what it was?”
You felt your shoulders tense up.
The truth was that you had immediately rushed to the laboratory when you arrived at the Tower and explained what had happened to the people working there. They seemed very alarmed but eagerly took the bag from your hands and began running tests to discover the origin of the liquid.
So far, they had gotten nothing but were still waiting on some final results.
"No. They got nothing,” you replied casually.
You didn't know why you hid the full truth from him, but now it was too late. Maybe it was for the best…
Nonetheless, Soldier Boy nodded at your reply, pleased with the answer.
"You want a hit?” he asked, pointing at the heroin on the table.
"I'm good.”
He chuckled. “You know, I actually thought you were a little bit…looser…since you got here, but apparently you are still too much of a pussy to do heroin, huh?"
You rolled your eyes. “Not everyone is an addict.”
"Yeah?" He laughed loudly. “You think I don't see you rubbing your nose a little bit too much? You can fool yourself, sweetheart, but you can't fool me.”
That made something inside you snap. Perhaps it was the shame of having succumbed to drugs during these four years, or maybe it was his fucking smug face, but hatred filled your chest.
"You have no idea what you are talking about.” You glared at him. “Of the things that… Oh, go fuck yourself.”
"You have been growing quite a mouth on you since we first met, too… You're not scared of me like the other cocksuckers?”
"No. I am not.”
His eyes grew darker, and he leaned closer to you. “Maybe you should, sweetheart. I don't like being insulted, especially by bitches like you.”
"Tough shit,” you replied, clenching your jaw. “You wanna hit me? Come on, do it, Ben.” Your voice became amused as you said his name. “But I won't go down without a fight.”
The tension between you two grew excruciating, and you began feeling your palms become sweaty. You had seen him beat Noir until he was nearly dead and threaten everybody on the team, but you didn't care anymore… If he was going to kill you, then let him do it. Maybe then you would find peace.
So you waited for him to make a move. You waited to feel the first punch or his hand grab your throat.
Instead, he leaned in and grabbed the back of your head, connecting your mouths. Your eyes widened in shock, and you pushed him away quickly, making him fall back first to the couch.
"What the fuck was that?!” you yelled.
He began laughing.
"Can we cut the bullshit and just fuck already? I know you have been wondering how it is to get fucked by a real man…” He let his right hand travel to his thigh slowly before reaching for his crotch.
You were panting for air, cheeks flushed as you saw that he was growing hard. You wanted to leave. You wanted to vomit at the idea of fucking him or even touching him. You hated him. He was the worst person you had ever met. He made your life a living hell.
But… maybe this was what you deserved. Maybe this was always what was gonna happen.
So, you straddled his hips, making him sink into the couch, and quickly reached for his cock. He smirked up at you in victory, and you hated yourself even more.
"Atta girl…” he said, grabbing your ass.
He tried to kiss you again, but you turned your cheek to him. He frowned but kissed your neck instead. As he did this, you reached for the waistband of his shorts and pulled out his shaft.
He bit the skin of your neck, making you gasp, and then threw his head back.
"That's it…” he said, looking down as you stroke him against your belly.
You were still clothed, and he made sure to help you with that as his fingers undid the button of your pants and you raised yourself from his lap, allowing him to sneak his fingers below your panties.
A deep moan left your lips as his fingers found your wet folds and gently caressed your clit. The smugness on his face was unbearable, and you looked away, putting your eyes on his cock instead.
You brought your hand briefly to your mouth, spat on it, and started stroking him again.
"Fuck… Now isn't this much better, sweetheart?” he asked, a bit breathless. “I knew you were waiting for this for a while…You are soaked.”
He wasn't lying either.
"Shut up.”
He chuckled, and you gasped as he put two fingers inside of you. You jumped in place as he did a “come here” motion with them, hitting your G-spot.
Your mouth opened in an 'O' as he kept fucking you with his fingers. You couldn't do anything but ride them and try your best to keep stroking his cock as well. He was now dripping with pre-cum, making a squelching sound as your hand went up and down in a rotating pattern.
"You are so fucking tight. Fucking virgin,” he whispered against your ear with a breathless voice. You placed your chin on his shoulder, closing your eyes in pleasure.
You were getting very close by the way the knot in your lower belly tightened. He must have known, too, because he used his thumb to circle your clit.
"You are gonna cut off my fingers with your pussy…” He laughed in a deep, raspy voice. “Come on, take him.”
You sped up your hand, making him squeeze your ass tighter with his free hand. You were sure the bruises would be there tomorrow.
"Ah…Ah… Shit…” you moaned, drooling a bit on his shoulder.
“You gonna cum? Fucking whore, come on. Fucking cum all over my fingers.”
His filthy words were all it took for you to start shaking around him. Your walls pulsed and tightened, your body exploded with pleasure, and you bit his shoulder hard, trying to muffle a scream. As you were overwhelmed with pleasure, you stopped moving your hand, not being able to focus on two things at once, but he didn't seem to mind as he cursed under his breath and guided you through your orgasm.
A few more seconds passed before you finally calmed down and opened your eyes. Your vision was spinning, and you were breathing heavily.
He had stopped moving his fingers but kept them inside of you.
"You gonna finish me off?” he asked.
You didn't audibly reply but began stroking him again, now at a much faster pace. It didn't take long before you heard him moan deeply and his hips thrust up as hot strings of cum spilled over your fist.
You felt him shudder slightly, probably from overstimulation, and released his cock.
"Fuck…" he whispered in pure bliss.
He removed his fingers from inside you and took them out of your pants. You lifted your torso and watched as he cleaned your moisture on his shorts, making you a bit disgusted.
"What?" he asked, running a hand through his hair.
"Nothing."
"Hm…" He smirked at you and put both hands on your hips. “I always knew you were gonna be tight, sweetheart.”
His words made another sting of shame appear in your chest. You couldn't be there anymore… You needed to leave.
So, without a single word, you got off of him and quickly began walking to the door. Your legs were still shaking a bit as you walked.
"Leaving already?” he said, amused.
You opened the door. “Talk to Stan.”
And you left without another word.
When you got to your room, you crashed to the floor. Your hands were shaking, and hot tears spilled from your eyes. You cursed under your breath, hitting yourself in the head.
You felt your stomach turn and bile come up to your lips. You threw up on the floor, gagging as more vomit came out of your throat.
What have you done?... Why… Why didn't you leave?
You broke down into sobs, which soon died out as your body grew cold and numb.
Nothing was ever gonna be the same ever again, was it?
𝟏𝟗𝟖𝟐
You opened your eyes slowly, and the blinding sunlight immediately made you shut them again. Your head felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, and you were extremely nauseous. A groan escaped your mouth as you slowly blinked open your eyes again, your pupils adjusting to the difference in brightness. Judging by the position of the sun, it must have been around two in the afternoon.
"Fuck," you whispered, voice dragged with hangover.
You rubbed your forehead, then your eyes, feeling them burn behind your eyelids. The sheets were pulled to your belly, barely covering your naked body. Luckily for you, it was summer, so you didn't feel cold.
You looked at the ceiling, and, like always these past few years, a sense of doom and despair overwhelmed you. The mornings were always the roughest. It's as if you were expecting to wake up back home, where the smell of fried eggs and bacon would fill your nose and your mother's voice would accompany it shortly after, calling you for breakfast. That seemed like a lifetime ago.
You were somebody else then, and you are now sure that that girl is dead and buried.
As your eyes filled with tears and your chest tightened, you began breathing in and out slowly. It was always rough to control yourself, especially when you were this hungover.
Then, as if to add another knife to your gut, you heard Soldier Boy move beside you. He was belly down on your bed, the sheets just covering his calves, as his cheek was pressed on the pillow and his face was to your side. Drool was leaving his lips, a pool of it dampening your pillowcase. He seemed to be more awake than before but was still breathing softly. His forearms were beneath the pillow, and his hair was messy and falling on his closed eyes.
You stared at him, and flashes of last night appeared in your mind.
Yesterday had been the premiere of his new movie, “The Ghosts of Hanoi,” and every member of Payback was expected to attend. Crimson and Soldier Boy went as a couple—Vought had insisted, despite them barely talking to each other anymore—and you and the rest of the team went as guests. You signed autographs and did a couple of interviews with the press, and when nobody was looking, or you were alone, you did a line or two of cocaine. Safe to say the night was hell on earth, and even more so because the movie sucked.
By the end of it, and after greeting some fans, you were finally in the limousine. You weren’t quite sure how it happened, but soon enough, Soldier Boy had his fingers inside you, and you were fucking him in the back of the car. He had managed to sneak into your limo, much to Vought's disapproval. You were quite sure the press saw him getting in the car, but you were too high off your mind to give a shit.
The festivities, if you could call them that, continued in your room.
Now, you were experiencing the consequences of your actions, and you were positive you deserved the massive headache and the unbearable nausea.
Soldier Boy stirred again then, hugging his pillow tighter and licking his dry lips. You bit your inner cheek in thought, and then the phone by your nightstand began ringing, making you jump in place. You grabbed it quickly, not wanting to wake Soldier Boy.
"Hello?" you said and then cleared your throat.
"Darling?" your mother said, making you suddenly way more awake than before.
"Mom! Hey!” you replied, getting up to a sitting position. “Is everything okay?”
"Yes, everything is well, darling.” A beat of silence. “I saw you on the television last night; you looked so pretty.”
"Thank you, Mom," you replied, faking a smile even though she couldn’t see.
"Listen…" Her voice grew quieter. “Is it true what they are saying in the papers? Did Soldier Boy… Did he…”
Your heart sank, and you cursed mentally. So the press did see him sneaking into your limo after all… Shit, this wasn’t good. Especially because the rumors that you and he were a couple were already becoming pretty popular.
"It's not like that, Mom. We are just friends,” you lied, and went to play with the phone cord that didn’t exist. Old habits died slowly.
"Oh… Good! I am sorry for being silly and asking you this, but Donna came over this morning and started saying a bunch of nonsense about you two… As if Soldier Boy would ever cheat on Crimson Countess.” She chuckled at that.
"Yeah…" You looked at him. “No, he’s great, Mom. A real gentleman.”
"Wonderful, darling! So, how are you?”
"I'm good.”
"Okay…. When are you planning on visiting me?”
"Mom…" Your voice was tired.
"I am sorry; I know you are busy, darling, but it does get lonely down here… Ever since your dad…”
A long silence went between you two, and you sighed. “I know, Mom, and I am sorry, okay? I will make sure to visit as soon as I can… I love you.”
"I love you too, darling.” She was crying now; you could tell by her voice. “Darn it, I am being so silly, getting all emotional like this.”
"Nonsense." Soldier Boy shifted again next to you, and you saw that his eyes were now open and he was staring at you. “Look, I have to go, okay? Talk to you later. I love you.”
"Love you too, darling. Don’t forget to call!”
"I will. Bye, Mom."
You ended the call and put the phone on the nightstand again.
"What time is it?” Soldier Boy asked, rolling over onto his back.
"Like two, I think.”
"Hm… So pretty early, huh?" he said, chuckling. He turned sideways to you. “Lay back down; we don’t have shit to do today.”
"I have to take a bath, and I have a meeting with Edgar at four,” you told him.
You pulled the sheets from your waist and put both feet on the floor. As you were getting up, you felt his hands grab your waist, pulling you back down.
"Ben…" you said with a sigh, but he was still holding you.
"Fuck your bath, fuck Edgar,” he replied with a grin in his voice. “Come on, sweetheart, just stay here for a bit longer…” He began rubbing your sides up and down, making you shiver. “Besides, you look so fuckable right now.”
"Charming as always,” you said, rolling your eyes, but you did lie back down.
He put one arm over your belly and moved closer.
"Was that your mom on the telephone?"
"Yeah," you replied quickly. You did not want to discuss your mother with him.
"Did she like my movie?”
"I don’t know…” You looked at him. “But she did ask me if you were cheating on Crimson with me.”
He stared up at you for a second before bursting out laughing. You watched with a scowl.
"Oh, fuck me sideways… Well, shit…” He said, shaking his head. “What did you tell her?”
"What she wanted to hear,” you replied, shrugging.
"Atta a girl…” he said, moving his hand to your right breast. You felt him massage it slowly. “You still smell like my cum.”
He moved his torso up with his free hand and hovered above you. His lips were inches from yours, but you refused to kiss him. Instead, you pushed yourself quickly from the bed and straddled his waist, shifting your position. He laughed softly as you grabbed his wrists and pinned them next to his head on the bed.
"And you smell like shit,” you replied with an arched eyebrow. He smirked, tilting his head to the side. “What?”
"I kind of like seeing you on top like this… Very progressive and all that feminist bullshit.” His voice was filled with mockery.
You released his wrists, annoyed at his words, and went to move off of him, but he held you down by your waist.
"Oh, come on, don’t be a bitch, I was just fucking around…” he said, looking at your naked body up and down. “I do like seeing you like this, though… Not many women can get on top of me. Guess you are special, sweetheart.”
You rolled your eyes and scoffed. “Yeah, a special fucking idiot for getting near you.”
He grinned and grabbed your ass hard. He made you move forward on his body so that your pussy was now touching his hardening cock.
"If I remember right, you sounded pretty happy last night when I was fucking you, sweetheart.”
You breathed deeply, feeling arousal form in your crotch as he rubbed you on his shaft. You put a hand on his chest and dug your nails there, making him hiss a bit. You could manipulate the cells of your nails to harden, making them seem like claws.
"You bitch,” he murmured, but the smirk continued on his lips.
You continued rubbing yourself on his now hard cock, and soon enough, arousal spilled from your entrance, leaving behind a sticky trail. You grabbed his chin, feeling the stubble of his beard on your fingers.
"Get inside me,” you commanded, voice breathless.
"Ask nicely like a proper lady.”
You tightened the grip on his chin. “Fuck you.”
"Oh, I will, sweetheart.”
And he suddenly raised you, making you yelp and put both hands on his chest for support. He lined his cock with your entrance and pulled you down harshly, leaving you no time to adjust.
"Fuck…"
You felt him fill you up just right, and your eyelids fluttered shut.
"Always so tight…” Soldier Boy groaned. “Come on, fuck yourself on my cock.”
You obeyed not because he told you so but because you needed to move. The arousal was too much to bear, and you needed more stimulation.
You began moving up and down at first, feeling him enter and leave you at a slow pace. Soldier Boy cursed under his breath, still grabbing your ass.
"Faster."
"Ask nicely…” you replied, smirking mockingly. “Like a proper lady.”
That seemed to strike a nerve, and he grabbed your waist again and made you go up and down faster. You moaned loudly, taken aback by the quick pace as your pussy contracted around his shaft. You hated to admit this, but he was pretty big. Bigger than most guys you fucked.
"Just like that… It’s like you were made for my cock,” Soldier Boy said, seeing you go up and down.
You began moving along with him until he loosened the grip on your waist and let you fuck yourself on his cock. Sweat began forming on your body, glistening against the sunlight, and you breathed heavily as you felt your orgasm slowly approach.
Soldier Boy’s eyebrows were drawn together, and you knew by now that meant he was getting close as well. His lips were pink and glistening, his pupils dilated, and soft moans left his lips. He always looked so vulnerable during sex… and the contrast to his usual demeanor made you not want to look away.
You lowered yourself onto his neck and began kissing it and biting it. He moaned your name against your ear, making you whimper.
"I am going to cum soon… Fuck…” he told you, breathless.
"Already?" you fired back, but the usual harshness was gone from your voice.
"Shut your mouth.”
"I thought you… Ah…” His cock was now hitting your G-spot because of the new angle. “...You liked it wide open…”
He just groaned at that, not finding any words to say.
You closed your eyes, feeling your breasts bounce against his chest and your clit throbbing. You just needed a bit more stimulation to go over the edge, and Soldier Boy seemed to know that as well. He snuck his hand down your belly, until he found your clit and began rubbing it, using your arousal as lubricant.
"God… I…” you moaned, fucking yourself faster on his cock. Your room was now filled with slapping noises and your breaths and moans.
"Fucking cum all over my cock, whore… Come on… Let me hear you.”
His filthy words sent you over the edge as you felt your orgasm finally burst through you. Your legs began shivering first, and then your mouth opened slightly as you moaned loudly. Soldier Boy followed you shortly after, and you felt his cum spill inside of you, making you groan. He thrust into you a couple of times, moaning your name until he stilled and fell back on his back.
You stopped moving as well and, due to exhaustion, rested your cheek on his shoulder, feeling his breath hit your earlobe. Your entire body collapsed on top of his, and your lungs heaved.
"Motherfucker," Soldier Boy chuckled. “Now that is how you say good morning.”
You hummed in agreement and licked your dry lips. He was still inside of you but was now softening.
A few more seconds passed until you grew cold and uncomfortable.
"Get off of me."
You felt his cum drip down your thighs as his cock slipped from inside of you.
You sat on the bed, making a mental note to tell the maids to wash the sheets, and cracked your neck. Your headache was slightly better.
"It's time you leave,” you told him, getting up from the bed.
"Jesus Christ, can’t a guy enjoy the post-fuck bliss?"
"No, fuck off. I have to get ready for the meeting.”
"Fine…" He said dismissively. “What’s the meeting about anyway?”
You walked to the bathroom and said over your shoulder. “Just standard stuff, I guess.”
Before he could reply, you shut the bathroom door behind you. You pressed your back on it and put your palms over your face. You were sure Soldier Boy wasn’t convinced by your answer, but soon you heard him walk to your front door, open it, and leave you alone.
You waited for a bit before walking to the shower and opening the tap, letting the water warm before you stepped in.
⚬──────────✧──────────⚬
“Genesis, come in,” Stan Edgar said, opening his office door. You met his eyes and then stepped inside the room.
He closed the door behind you and walked to his desk.
"Please, sit down.” He pointed to a chair in front of him.
He sat down as well and looked at you with an unreadable face.
You had met Edgar a few times over the years, but you had never had a one-on-one meeting with him. Usually, the other members of Payback were there.
"Is there anything you would like to share with me?” he asked.
You licked your top teeth and paused, faking to be thinking, before saying, “No. I mean, you called me in here yesterday… No, actually, you had Stillwell do it. Big job for the new girl, huh?"
His lips twitched into a fake smile. “Yesterday, Soldier Boy left the premiere in your limousine, Genesis.” He tapped his fingernails on his desk slowly. “What remains unanswered is why this happened.”
You shrugged. “Maybe he got a little bit mixed up? It happens when you are high off your mind 24/7.”
He leaned forward, and you couldn't help but straighten your posture.
"This act may work on everybody else, Genesis, but it does not work on me. It does not matter to me that you are currently having sex with him, but it does matter to me how this may damage Vought's image.
"Hate him, love him, fuck him, it doesn't matter, but in public?” He paused for a second and then leaned even closer to you. “You play the part we have created for you. Am I clear?”
Your bottom lip trembled in anger, and you began feeling the molecules around you shift. You forced yourself to calm down, but a part of you remained rageful.
"Are you planning on telling him this, too, Mister Edgar? Or is the big man not responsible for any of this? Huh?! Is this all on me?!”
You didn't mean to raise your voice, but had done it anyway. Edgar leaned back slowly, and his calmness only made you angrier.
"He will be dealt with, Genesis… In fact, that is why I called you in here today.”
You frowned as he opened the drawer to his left and took out a file.
"I believe you recognize this?” He opened it and flipped it to you.
You took the paper, and your eyes widened as you saw the photos and read the words in front of you.
"Two years ago, you brought us a bag of an unidentified liquid that could weaken Soldier Boy to an extensive degree.” As he spoke, you flipped the file. “It took us some time, but my scientists managed to discover the composition of the liquid, and the answer was fascinating.”
He opened another drawer and took out a vial with a clear liquid inside. He held it between his thumb and pointer finger.
"This is Novichok. A very powerful nerve agent…. A Russian drug, we later found out.”
"Why are you telling me this?” you asked, looking at him.
"Because, Genesis, this drug is our answer to your problem.”
You frowned. “What problem?”
"Soldier Boy.”
You parted your lips, shock written all over your face. “You can't be serious.”
"But I am. In fact, we have contacted the Russian government and are currently making a deal with them concerning this.”
"You are making a deal with the fucking Russians?! Last time I checked, they were at war with us!”
"War is growing boring, Genesis. But progress? Well, that's promising.”
"So what do you want me to do?! Do you want me to fucking drug him?! He will kill me before I can say hello."
"Perhaps, but not if you have help… Powerful help.”
You scoffed. “You have lost your fucking mind… You really expect me to convince the others to help me drug Soldier Boy, and what?! Send him over to the Russians?! That's insane! And even if we manage to somehow pull this off, you can't simply ship him away like he isn't the biggest superhero in the world!”
"All of your concerns have been debated and solved, Genesis. You have a clear path to finally getting what you have always wanted.”
"I don’t want this.”
He furrowed his eyebrows with confusion. “You don’t? We both know that is a lie… I know you all hate him, and believe me, I am growing tired of him as well. So, talk to the others… Convince them and then come to me.”
You got up. “I can't do this. He will kill me, and nobody will agree to help… They are terrified of him.”
"Maybe they should be more afraid of me.” You pressed your lips together as Edgar got up as well. “You will do as you are told, or I will go to Black Noir. And I know for certain he will not fail me.”
"Go ahead, Edgar. I don't fucking care; this is a suicide mission.”
You began walking away, but as soon as you grabbed the door handle, Edgar spoke again.
"What will your mother think when she knows the truth about her daughter, Genesis? What will she think when she finds out you are an addict and fucking Soldier Boy? Perhaps the public would like to know as well.”
You froze in your place, your heart pounding as he walked behind you.
"I know you are scared, but I also know you want him gone… So be brave, Genesis. Or die alone and ruined. Your choice.”
The metal on the handle began vibrating, and smoke came out of it. You wanted to cry or maybe turn around and do something to Stan Edgar, but you remained stuck in place. A storm was inside of you, and you couldn't escape it.
Everything became too much, and as the metal melted around your fingers, dripping to the ground and scorching the floor, Edgar put a hand on your shoulder.
"Do we have a deal?”
"Why me?” you whispered.
He squeezed your shoulder before replying, “Because the others listen to you… And because he has taken a liking to you.”
You closed your eyes at his words and dropped your hand. Your shoulders slouched, and your eyes burned with tears that leaked from your shut eyelids. You knew there was no way out of this…
You wanted Soldier Boy gone. You really did, but… this all felt wrong. This was never going to work. He was going to kill you all.
But if you didn’t agree, Edgar would go to Noir and convince him to do this anyways. And God knows how much Noir hates Soldier Boy… He would agree in a heartbeat. You should too, if you were being realistic. He was a disgusting human being who brought you nothing but pain and humiliation ever since you met him.
So you had to agree, if not for you, for your mother. Because that was all that mattered. She was all you had left.
"Okay… I’ll do it. I don’t know how long this will take me, but you have my word,” you replied. “But how do I know if that drug will knock him out for good this time? When the Chinese used it on him, he was still awake, if only barely.”
"Don't worry about that. We are working on a very concentrated dose that should do the trick,” he replied, letting go of your shoulder. He leaned on the door, and you immediately cleaned the tears from your face, not wanting him to see you like this.
"Fine," you replied and went to grab a door handle that wasn’t there anymore.
"Don't worry… Here,” he said before knocking on the door. It opened from the other side, and Stillwell appeared.
"Miss Stillwell will take you to your room.”
"The hell she will,” you said, shoving her to the side as you walked away from Stan’s office.
"Genesis!" he called, making you hesitate and stop. “Report to me monthly, okay?”
You didn’t look at him but nodded before resuming your path.
Your heart began racing with each step, and the people around you blurred, their voices growing into faint echoes, as you felt every molecule in your body vibrate with fear.
You were beyond fucked… but if you didn’t do this, so was everybody else.
𝟏𝟗𝟖𝟒
Soldiers clapped and cheered, wild with excitement as they watched Soldier Boy, helped by Gunpowder, lift a bazooka. The rest of Payback posed, making the men cheer louder. You looked at Soldier Boy and couldn’t help but chuckle slightly as he grinned broadly at you.
"What do you say, Gunpowder? Let’s give them a Fourth of July," he said cockily, grabbing the bazooka triggers.
"Let's light them up, Soldier Boy,” Gunpowder replied, eyes beaming.
Then, in the sea of sweaty and cheering men, a woman with pale skin and a tight bun appeared between them. She looked at Soldier Boy, and you didn’t have to be Mindstorm to know what she was thinking.
"Please put that down.”
The excitement visibly subsided as the men looked at her and averted their eyes. So she was in charge, you thought.
"Ah, well…” Soldier Boy looked at her with a shit-eating grin. “Didn’t realize they made case officers as pretty as you. We’re just having some fun.”
You looked down briefly as a hot, suffocating sensation overcame your chest.
"Our munitions dump is in that direction. You are about to blow up half the camp. Put it down. Now.”
Soldier Boy continued with that stupid smirk on his lips but did throw the bazooka backwards so it almost fell on top of Gunpowder. Tension was clear in the air as he walked towards this woman who amazingly didn’t show him any fear.
“I do like the assertive type… You know, with a figure like yours, you are wasted down here.”
Crimson Countess cursed under her breath and looked away.
Then, a voice that meant nothing else but trouble spoke from behind the woman, making you straighten your back.
"My humblest apologies. I am sure this is…disorienting. Let’s start over. Officer Grace Mallory, isn’t it?”
"Mm."
"Stanford Edgar. I’m an associate with Vought American.”
"Do you want to explain what the fuck this freak show’s all about?”
Officer Mallory walked away with Edgar, making their conversation inaudible. Still, you followed them with your eyes and saw that Mallory seemed displeased even as Edgar buttered her up. That was his specialty after all…
"That one is a fucking bitch…” Soldier Boy said to you and the team. “Would still fuck her, though.”
"Thank you for that piece of exciting news,” you replied with sarcasm, making the Twins snicker under their breaths.
Soldier Boy looked at them sharply, and they stopped immediately.
"Don't be a bitch, too, sweetheart.” He walked up to you. “And don’t you worry, I can still fuck your pussy after I am done with hers. How about that?”
Crimson Countess glanced at you, and the look on her face made you want to crawl into a hole. They all knew you two were fucking regularly; it wasn’t like it was the most well-kept secret in history. It didn’t help that Soldier Boy kept bragging about it to everybody you knew.
Before you could reply, a voice came from behind you.
"Genesis? A word, please.”
Edgar's voice was smooth like velvet, cutting the growing tension between you and Soldier Boy.
"Fine," you replied, still looking at the piece of shit in front of you.
He smirked cockily, and you turned your back to him, walking side by side with Edgar away from Payback’s ears.
"Was he bothering you?” Edgar asked before pulling a bag of almonds from his back pocket.
"Why the fuck do you care?”
He opened the bag and ate one. “Because I want you to see why your mission is essential for the survival of your team and Vought’s future.”
Edgar stopped behind an abandoned tower, shielding you from lingering eyes.
"Is Vought really okay with this?”
"Sometimes old soldiers just…fade away…” He popped another almond into his mouth. “I don’t want the details. Just do what you need to do.”
"Why now?! It has been two fucking years since our meeting about the….” You lowered your voice. “Russian nerve agent.”
"Vogelbaum has a replacement.” You frowned. “Just a child, but they are convinced he will be stronger than Soldier Boy. And he can fly.”
You watched in shock as he stopped speaking and finished chewing his almond.
"Will the others go along?”
"Everybody but Gunpowder.”
You had tried to convince him endlessly of this suicidal plan, but he was just a kid… And despite Soldier Boy beating the living shit out of him almost every week, he was still too afraid to join you. The rest of Payback was easy to convince. Noir was especially eager to see this done. Even Crimson, who still somehow had a fucking distaste for you, wanted Soldier Boy gone as soon as possible.
"Good luck, Genesis.”
"If we all fucking die because of this crazy plan of yours, I will haunt you forever,” you replied.
"I look forward to it,” Edgar replied dryly, before turning around and walking away.
You tried to maintain your calm for a few seconds before cursing under your breath and putting your hands on your face. You just wanted to run away as far as you could. You had thought that two years were enough to get used to the idea of what you had to do, but apparently that wasn’t true at all.
Before coming on this mission to Nicaragua, you had visited your mom. It was supposed to be a little heartwarming reunion after so many years without seeing her, but as you set foot in your childhood house, a feeling like no other took over you. You remember feeling your eyes watering, and when your mom smiled at you and hugged you, it all felt wrong. Of course, she could never know why you truly were visiting her, but you knew it all too well.
The reunion was short-lived because if you spent another second inside that house, you were sure to burst into tears or confess everything to her. Worst of all, you had been stone-cold sober. You didn’t want to take any chances of her seeing the miserable addict you had become.
"You look so pretty… But skinny! You should eat more!” she had said, grabbing your face between her hands. “And are those eye bags? Oh darling, are you getting enough sleep?”
You broke free of her grip and forced a weak smile. “I am fine, Mom.”
And that was what you had kept repeating until you finally left. It was too much being there, and seeing all your childhood photos around the house made it a lot worse.
The next day, you boarded the plane to Nicaragua, and as you saw the States fade away in the distance, you sent your mother a final goodbye. It all felt silly in hindsight, but you couldn’t help but do it.
"Ah, there you are,” Soldier Boy suddenly said, making you jump in place. You didn’t know how long you had been standing there, lost in your head. “Why are you hiding back here?”
"It's nothing. I lost track of time, that’s all,” you said, walking away.
Men passed by you, some letting their eyes linger on you for far too long until Soldier Boy met their eyes, and they looked away. Swatto was flying above camp, making some of the men cheer, until Mallory yelled at him to come down. You watched with a slight smile as he groaned, but did fly down.
"My balls are dripping sweat," Soldier Boy said.
"I really didn’t need to know that.”
He chuckled. “Why not? I bet you are also dripping because of this heat… Or perhaps you are hot and bored because of me.”
You scoffed at his words, seeing the TNT Twins sunbathing as Gunpowder cleaned his guns.
"It's amazing to me how you have been a consistent asshole ever since I met you…”
He shrugged and opened the door flaps of the tent assigned to Payback. You walked inside, immediately feeling the humidity in the air. Nobody was there apart from you two.
"You know something, sweetheart? I kind of like your insults. They make my dick hard.”
Soldier Boy grabbed your wrist and spun your body around so you were facing him. He held your chin and pressed you against his bed so your calves hit the mattress.
"Not here,” you murmured, looking at the door flaps.
But he wasn’t listening; he had already moved his lips to your neck and was slowly kissing it. You swallowed deeply and grabbed his face, pulling him away so he was looking at you.
"Come on, don’t be a bitch…” he whispered with a grin. He held your waist and moved your crotch to meet his. “You feel that?”
He was really hard; that much you could tell.
"I don’t give a fuck. Not here, Ben.”
He groaned in annoyance. “Not even a little mouth action? Come on, just blow me for a little bit, sweetheart.”
You pulled your lips upwards into a condescending smile and trailed your hand slowly down his torso. He watched eagerly as your hand stopped by his growing erection. You palmed it, making him groan, and then, without warning, grabbed it a little bit too hard.
He immediately reacted in pain but did not move back.
"If you want your dick sucked, I suggest you find somebody else to do it,” you said, releasing his dick.
He chuckled and held your chin up. “Like whom? That Grace Mallory?” You couldn’t help but feel that tightening feeling in your chest again. “Oh? Is that…jealousy?”
"Shut the fuck up,” you spat out angrily.
"I don’t like jealous women, sweetheart. They are a pain in my ass.”
"I am not fucking jealous, asshole.”
He studied your eyes for a little while, and you grew tired of his grip on your chin, so you increased the blood flow to the area, making the skin burn hotter than normal. He finally released your chin.
"You bitch!” he said with a laugh.
"You know me so well,” you replied sarcastically.
You went to walk away, but he grabbed your waist again, keeping you in place.
"Look… I need to talk to you about something,” he said. The grin had faded from his lips.
"What?"
"I want you to know… Ah, fuck’s sake…” He seemed to be struggling with words. “Look, I just want to tell you that I like fucking you, okay? It’s no big deal; don’t be a fucking pussy about it.”
His attempt at any showcase of feelings was so ridiculous that you burst out laughing. Soldier Boy immediately scowled at you, backing away.
"Yeah, whatever. Fuck you,” he said, turning his back to you.
"Were you trying to tell me you like my company?” you said between heavy laughter. Tears were forming in your eyes, and you didn’t quite understand why. “After all these years? That’s the funniest shit ever.”
"Forget about it,” he said harshly, still not facing you.
"I mean, I have heard some ridiculous things coming from your mouth, but that little shit show was one of the best. I mean, after everything you have done to me and everybody on the team! After ruining my fucking life! Now you try to tell me you like my compa—"
He suddenly turned around and charged at you, making you shut up and step back. He had never hit you, not even once, but right then you saw rage in his eyes, and you feared what it meant.
"You shut your fucking mouth!” he yelled in your face.
His fists clenched and unclenched by his sides, and he stood mere inches from your face. You could tell he was struggling with his temper, and you hated what that meant. Any other person would have had a broken nose by now… Any other fucking person, so why not you?! Why? Why, why, why, why, why!
"You fucking coward…” you murmured with rage. “You can’t even hit me. Pussy.”
His eyes trembled as he looked at yours, and you felt tears drip down your cheeks. You were shaking all over, and hot and pure anger consumed your body. You needed to get rid of him… You were the only one who could.
But then what? You would be alone… You would never hear his stupid insults or feel him fuck you so good. That selfish and insane line of thought made you want to throw up.
Oh God…what had he done to you? Had he really broken you so badly?
"I hate you,” you whispered.
"I know.”
And then you were kissing him.
His lips were softer than you had expected but salty from your tears. The kiss was gentle despite everything, and when you pulled away, you felt his warmth linger there.
You didn’t tell him anything else. Instead, you walked past him and opened the door flaps to be met with the burning sun outside.
You knew what you had to do. And you were going to see it done today.
⚬──────────✧──────────⚬
“Listen up,” you told the rest of the team. Soldier Boy was too busy talking to Mallory to be there, and Gunpowder was obsessively cleaning his guns outside the tent. “Swatto, I need you to fly up one more time. That’s the signal for the Reds.”
He nodded.
"Then, they will attack the camp, and while everybody is distracted fighting, you two attack him, okay?" you said to the TNT Twins. “That should weaken him enough for us to hold him down and…” You lowered your voice. “Put the gas mask on his face.”
"And you are sure this gas will do the trick?” Noir asked, looking at the gas mask on your hand.
Edgar had finally given it to you a few minutes ago. He had said nothing else, just simply handing you the weapon like it was a piece of candy.
"Yes," you lied.
They could never know that you had no idea if the dosage was high enough to knock him out now. They would never agree to do this if they knew.
"And if we all die?” Mindstorm asked nervously.
You shrugged. “Then at least we tried.”
"Fuck it, count me in,” Crimson said.
"Me too,” Noir said.
The rest of the team nodded.
"Okay… Swatto, you know what to do.”
He walked up to you and stretched his hand. You grabbed it. “If we end up getting ass fucked today, at least we will go down with a bang.”
You laughed slightly, shaking his hand. “Fuck yeah.”
Swatto released your hand and walked away.
You could feel your heartbeat increasing as he stopped in the middle of the camp and began gaining height. Mallory was talking to a man nearby when suddenly the Russians attacked. You were expecting that, but seeing the first missile hit the ground and explode made you gasp in shock.
"Okay! Go!” you said to the team.
They began running past you, joining the chaos that had emerged around the camp. Men began dropping like flies, their guts and blood spilling on the floor, and you almost vomited at the sight. Mallory was shouting orders, and when Crimson accidentally killed some of her men, she yelled at her instead.
You looked up at Swatto and almost screamed to warn him, but it was too late; a missile had just struck him in the air, making him explode everywhere.
"Fuck!" you cursed under your breath. Swatto was gone…
Then, in the middle of the horrible chaos around you, you saw Soldier Boy fighting the Russians. They had invaded the camp, it seemed, and now it was the time to act.
You ran to the Twins first, and luckily, Mindstorm was with them. Bullets hit your body as you moved past the fighting, and you groaned in pain as you tried to dissolve them into your body.
"Where are Noir and Crimson?!” you yelled as Gunpowder used the machine gun like a maniac.
"Oh fuck, I don’t know!” Mindstorm said, covering his ears in pain.
"Fuck! Okay, stay with me, come on!” you yelled.
They followed closely behind you as you ran through the camp, dodging attack after attack. Luckily for you, you spotted Noir and Crimson together. They were breathless and covered in guts.
Noir had forgotten to put on his mask, it seemed, and the sight of his face filled with fear was new to you.
"We need to attack him now!” you told them. “Corner him into a circle… On three, ready?”
They looked at you anxiously as you breathed in and out.
"One…" You saw Soldier Boy beat a man to death. “Two…” He lifted his head and looked at you from a distance. “Three!”
You all ran towards him.
Noir got there first, standing in front of him with a look of pure hatred on his face. Mindstorm and the Twins stood by his side, and you and Crimson blocked his path from behind.
"What the fuck is this?!” Soldier Boy asked.
"Something we should have done a long time ago… You piece of shit.”
The Twins held hands quickly as you looked at them, giving them their signal.
"TNT detonate!”
A burst of energy came from their palms and hit Soldier Boy hard, making him fall.
Mindstorm punched him in the face as he tried to get up, and Noir followed him, beating Soldier Boy with heavy blows to the head. You and Crimson watched as the Twins joined and began kicking and punching him on the floor.
You grabbed the gas mask tighter and shared a glance with Crimson. Surprisingly, she smiled, and you couldn’t help but smile back.
"Hold him down!”
And that’s when all hell broke loose…
Soldier Boy managed to release himself from their hold and push them back. You stepped back in horror as Noir charged at him but missed, making Soldier Boy grab him by the throat. He lifted him into the air and walked his struggling body to a burning car nearby. You tried to help him, but Crimson held your wrist.
"He's already dead,” she told you.
"Fuck that! We have to help him!” you yelled in horror as Soldier Boy pressed Noir’s head to the scorching metal of the car. He screamed in agony, and Soldier Boy, being the merciless piece of shit he was, began hitting his skull with his shield until half of his brain was spilling out.
"No!" you yelled, releasing yourself from Crimson’s grip. “Get him, Mindstorm.”
Soldier Boy turned around to face you and then fell to his knees with a scream as Mindstorm began controlling his mind.
"Don't let go!” you yelled at Mindstorm as you ran towards Soldier Boy.
You jumped in the air and landed on his back, pushing the gas mask over his mouth. Soldier Boy was still struggling and yelling, and you pressed the release trigger on the mask, making the nerve agent flow into his throat.
You held on to him, both hands on his chest, as he began coughing and slowly dropping to the ground. It was working… it was fucking working.
"No… Please…” Soldier Boy whispered. Nobody could hear him but you. “Genesis… Please…”
You fell with him as his eyes closed and his body went numb. Only when he seemed to be completely knocked out did you get up.
"Fuck you, motherfucker!” Crimson said and spat at his body.
You stepped back and stared at Soldier Boy. Despite the smell of burning meat, blood, and guts around you, he slept quietly on the ground. The rest of Payback took their turns cursing him out, but you only stood there motionless.
"Call Edgar… I need him to bring the Reds,” you managed to say. “And somebody get a doctor to take a look at Noir.”
They immediately obeyed as they each rushed through the camp. It seemed like the fight was finally dying out, and now you only heard the screams of agony around you.
You walked towards Soldier Boy and knelt next to his face. His breath fogged up the mask as he slowly breathed, and you put your hand on the hairs that had fallen over his eyes. You pushed them back.
"I am sorry…” you whispered, fighting back tears. “But you were killing me.”
You sat on the ground near him, watching over him silently, tears streaming down your face. He didn’t make a move once or even a sound, and when the Russian’s helicopter hovered above you, and the Reds lifted his body from the ground on a stretcher, you watched as he disappeared.
Edgar had finally arrived and was standing behind you. People were rushing to Noir, who, surprisingly, was still alive.
"Well done, Genesis,” Edgar said.
"What are they going to do with him?” you asked hoarsely.
"I don’t know,” he confessed.
You sniffed and cleaned your nose with the back of your hand.
"What if they release him one day? He will come for us and kill us all.”
"It was part of the deal that Soldier Boy can never be released from captivity. As long as we or the public knows, he died in a nuclear power plant meltdown to save America. Understood?”
You chuckled weakly. “Aye aye, captain.”
"Speaking of captains, you have been promoted to the leader of Payback until the boy is ready to take command.”
"The boy?” You looked at Edgar. “You mean the lab freak Vought created?”
"That is correct. Our plan has always been for the child to become our greatest superhero. And if we succeed in raising him, he will become much more docile than Soldier Boy.”
You parted your lips in shock. “You people are monsters.”
Edgar simply smiled. “No, Genesis, we are corporate men. Now, if you will excuse me, I have some things to discuss with Officer Mallory. I heard she has finally woken up.”
You stared at the ground, blood staining the sand, and put your face between your palms. You tried to breathe in and out slowly, but it wasn’t doing the trick. The only thing running through your mind was Soldier Boy’s last words.
He had sounded so afraid…
You hated yourself for feeling pity for that piece of shit. You really did.
But you had done it. It was finally over, and there was nobody left to torment you.
So, you got up slowly and walked back to the tent. You ignored the mutilated men on the ground as you moved past them. They meant nothing to you. They were just…collateral.
When you finally got inside the tent, moving open the flapping doors, you found Payback inside. They were covered in bruises and exhausted.
"Swatto is dead, Noir is a vegetable by the looks of it, and Soldier Boy is gone,” you announced.
Crimson covered her mouth with her hands. Gunpowder looked down in shame as you talked. Even if he had taken no part in your plan, he had also done nothing to stop it.
"Edgar told me I am to lead the team from here on now,” you said. Your voice sounded foreign to you.
Where had you heard it before?
"What?" Crimson said. “Why you? It should be one of the older members.”
"You got a problem, Crimson?” you asked, walking towards her.
"Hm, yes?! Why should it be—"
You grabbed her throat suddenly, making her shut up and gasp for air.
"Edgar has made me your team leader, so you will shut your fucking mouth and do as I say from this day until your last fucking day. Am I clear?!”
She nodded desperately, clawing at her closing throat.
"Good."
You released her, and she fell to the ground. You ignored her heavy gasps for air as you looked at the rest of the team.
"Now if anybody else has something they want to say, now it’s the time…” They looked down at their feet. “No? Good.”
You crossed your arms beneath your breasts.
"Get some sleep. We leave Nicaragua in the morning.”
One by one, they stood up and moved to their beds. You felt their eyes on you… their hatred… But you felt nothing at all.
The girl who had dreamed of doing good was dead and buried, and what was left of her was an emotionless puppet. You could never escape Vought. You could never escape what you did to Soldier Boy.
You still felt his lips against yours as you stood there.
You felt his hands over your body.
He had consumed you until a shell remained. And now there was nothing else but hatred inside of you.
All heroes needed a villain.
And that was who you were going to be for the rest of your life.
𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟐
Soldier Boy swallows the sweet and acidic liquid, letting it simmer down his throat for a second too long. It tastes like back then. Perhaps the only thing that remained the same.
“Whoa… That brings me back.” He pours himself another glass. “Used to sneak my dad’s Manhattans when I was a kid.”
“I didn’t have to nick nothin’ from my old man. He used to get me and me little brother lagered just for the hell of it.”
“Well, I got to admit, that does sound funny.” He chuckles. “The old man still around?”
Butcher looks at him. “Arse cancer.” His phone starts vibrating as Soldier Boy takes another sip of his drink. “Shitting his guts out as we speak, one hopes.”
Soldier Boy stares at the phone and, despite not knowing much about them, he manages to read the name “Grace Mallory” on the bright screen before Butcher takes off the back case and dismantles it, it seems. He doesn’t comment on it. Soldier Boy knows Butcher keeps secrets from him, but at this point, he doesn’t care anymore. What if he’s working with the pretty officer from Nicaragua? The world is a funny place, alright.
“You ever see The Soldier Boy Story?”
“Must have missed it,” Butcher replies.
“It’s a classic. We lost Best Picture to An American in Paris that year. At least I got to ass-fuck Jane Wyman in the coat check… It’s about a poor kid from the streets of South Philly. Discovers he’s got incredible powers to match his heart of gold.”
He remembers watching it for the hundredth time with Genesis back at his old room in the Tower. He remembers her hysterical laughs whenever he was on screen and how much she made sure to say, “You are a shitty fucking actor." He lets the memory linger in his mind before returning his attention to Butcher.
“It’s all bullshit.”
“Blimey, you don’t say.”
Soldier Boy looks at Butcher. In more ways than one, he and Genesis are very alike. Maybe that’s why he has agreed to do this… Not that he would ever admit that to himself.
“Actually, my father owned half the steel mills in the state. I went to boarding school. Got kicked out of boarding school. Because I was a fuck-up. But he made sure I knew it.”
“Use the belt, did he?”
Soldier Boy actually laughs at Butcher’s guess.
“Never laid a hand on me. He couldn’t be bothered… Said I was a disappointment… Not good enough to carry his name. So I went to his golf buddies in the War Department, and they got me into Dr. Vought's Compound V trials.”
He can still remember the pain he felt as if he were feeling it right now.
“I became a superhero. Strongest man alive. Fucking ticker tape parades when I came home.”
“And what did the old man say then?”
Soldier Boy smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. “Ah… He said I took a shortcut. That a real man wouldn’t have cheated.”
He can still see his piece-of-shit father standing in front of him as he speaks. The dead cunt hasn’t been around for a very long time, but yet he’s always there…watching him…judging him…
“Mm…” He clears his throat. “What about you? You got kids?”
“It’s complicated.”
“I always assumed I had a few out there. Somewhere. I always wanted them…’Cause I thought I could do it better than my father did.”
“Homelander ain’t yours… Not really,” Butcher says with a harsh voice.
“He’s the only blood I’ve got left.”
“It don’t matter. You didn’t name him or raise him. Vought grew him in a fucking test tube to take your place. He’s the fucking reason they left you to rot with the Ivans.”
Soldier Boy tightens his jaw at that. Homelander wasn't the only reason they did that… He knows that now more than ever.
“Look, mate. We had a deal.”
Soldier Boy finishes his drink.
He knows what he promised Butcher, and he knows what has to be done, but there’s something else he needs to do before. Something he should have done the minute he set foot in America.
“I’m gonna get some air.”
He gets up and puts the empty glass on the table. As he walks away, he can feel Butcher’s eyes piercing his back, but he doesn’t care.
He knows where he needs to go… and he isn’t going to let anybody stop him.
⚬──────────✧──────────⚬
You open your fridge and are met with a rotting smell, making you wince. It has been way too long since you actually cooked or bought groceries, so despite gagging at the smell, you aren’t surprised by it. You take out a beer from inside and close the damned fridge again.
The apartment you are renting is a mess. There are empty beer bottles everywhere, your bed hasn’t been made in weeks, and the table in front of the couch—which is stained with substances you can’t even begin to guess—is covered with forgotten lines of cocaine. A few empty syringes and now cold spoons lie below it, scattered on the floor.
You drink your cold beer—at least the fridge still works properly—and grab the television remote. You have the TV connected to your phone’s Bluetooth so you can listen to the music you want to. A cool trick somebody dear to you once taught you.
You turn up the volume on the TV with the remote and then throw it onto the couch as you begin dancing around, high off your mind. But the lyrics…oh man, no drug can make you forget them.
“Carry on, my wayward son! There’ll be peace when you are done! Lay your weary head to rest!” You spill the beer everywhere as you move around frantically. “Don’t you cry no more!"
You start playing an imaginary electric guitar, smiling as you spin around. The song continues, but you are dizzy now, almost throwing up, so you fall on the couch, landing on top of the remote and accidentally turning off the TV. Awful silence follows. Your heavy breaths accompany it.
You look at the ceiling, seeing the stains of water from the apartment above (stupid Ruby and her fucking washing machine). Your body aches everywhere, but the physical pain is nothing compared to the one inside you.
Crimson is dead… The Twins are dead… Mindstorm is dead… Noir hasn’t really been alive since—
“Stop!” you yell, putting your hands over your ears.
You are going to be sick very soon; you can feel your stomach turn and your mouth water. You have to make it stop again… That has always been the way with you. Always? Has it really? You can’t remember anymore.
Maybe the answer to that died with your mother.
“And then there was one…” you whisper, chuckling like a madwoman.
You sit on the couch, feeling your head pound, and do another line of cocaine. God, you wish you had some Temp V with you again… That stupid fuck Popclaw got herself killed, so no more of that.
Now it’s up to you to make some money to pay off rent and the fucking drugs and… Oh, what are you thinking? You aren’t going to be alive for very much longer, are you? He is coming for you… You know he is.
There’s a finality in the storm outside, you realize as you look at your window. The clouds are too heavy and the thunder too bright. This is judgment day.
Your couch starts melting underneath your ass, and you curse loudly, making it stop. Almost pushing fifty and still a fuckup with your powers… Pathetic.
“I knew you would be here.”
Your eyes widen at the sound of the familiar voice. Your heart stops then, and you are sure you are dead already. But you aren’t, and he’s still standing behind you.
He must have broken the door, but you were too busy looking at the clouds to realize it.
“Hello, Ben…” you whisper, defeated.
You hear his footsteps walking around you until he’s in front of you. You take a few seconds to lift your gaze and meet his face. He hasn’t changed. But you have.
“Hello,” he replies. “A little birdie told me where to find you right before I bashed his head in with my shield… He told me a lot of things, actually.”
You can’t help but laugh.
“Something funny?”
You cross your legs and lean back on the couch before replying, “Why am I still alive, Ben? You could have killed me ages ago… I am not hard to find; just use fucking Google, and you will see I patrol this area of New York now.”
He looks at you with an unreadable expression and then walks in your direction, making you straighten your posture. He sits down next to you, and you can’t help but move back a bit.
“I know all about what you have been doing now, sweetheart. I know you got kicked off the team before it was dismantled. I know how Vought shat on your throat and called it dessert. I know you film pornos and sell them for a few bucks…”
You feel a pit form in your stomach as he speaks.
“I don’t need to Woogle it or whatever it is to know these things, sweetheart. I mean, look around,” he says, chuckling. “You live in a shithole.”
“I would’ve cleaned up if I knew you were coming,” you reply with sarcasm.
He hums, smiling a bit before inhaling deeply.
“You know. I told Butcher you weren’t worth killing. I told him that once Homelander was dead, I would perhaps deal with you.”
“What? Homelander?! You are going to fucking kill Homelander?!” you ask, widening your eyes.
“Beside the point, sweetheart,” he replies dismissively. “My point is, look at you, sweetheart… You sold me to the fucking Reds, and for what? I was tortured daily… and…” His eyes begin trembling. “I waited for you. I thought that despite everything, you were going to save me…”
“Save you?” you say, laughing. “I fucking hated you.”
He studies your face for a few minutes and then brings his hand to your collarbone. You flinch at the touch, but do nothing as he wraps his fingers around your throat. He doesn’t put pressure; he just rests them there.
You are sure he can feel how fast your heart is beating.
“No, sweetheart, you hated yourself… Which is as good,” he states.
You put one hand over his wrist and tighten your jaw. He arches an eyebrow, begging you to try and make him let go, but you merely put your hand over his.
“Come on. Do it. Fucking choke me to death,” you whisper defiantly, pressing your throat over his fingers.
He frowns at your eagerness but does apply pressure to your windpipe, making you gasp. He has never hurt you like this… and now that it’s finally happening, you are glad. How fucking sick is that?
You close your eyes, expecting death. You are going to be free at last…
Mom, wait for me.
But he does not satisfy your wishes. Instead, he pulls you to him and presses his lips to yours. The gesture is so revolting you want to vomit, but kiss him back instead.
You put one hand on the back of his head, pulling his hair and making him groan into the kiss. Your body is burning up, and not because of the alcohol and cocaine in your blood.
“Fuck me, Ben… Like old times…” you whisper into his mouth.
He immediately responds, grabbing your waist and hoisting you up until you are sitting on his lap. You break the kiss and start unbuttoning his suit’s belt as quickly as you can.
For once, Soldier Boy doesn’t say anything as you manage to sneak your hand inside and find his hard cock. When you grab it, he curses your name, and you feel your heart flutter.
“Say it again,” you tell him.
You pull his cock out and spit on the head before stroking him quickly. Your eyes lock, and you grab his hair again, tilting his head back. He moans your name, digging his fingers roughly into your ass. Luckily, you are wearing a pair of sports shorts, easy enough to pull to the side.
“Get inside of me,” you say, pressing your mouth to his.
He doesn’t need to be told twice as he lifts you and you line his cock with your entrance. You are so wet that his cock slides in easily, making your mouth open. You press your cheek against his, shutting your eyes in pleasure as you sit on him, until he’s all the way inside.
“You missed that?” he asks. “You missed my fucking cock?!”
“Yes… Oh, fuck yes,” you whisper.
He almost growls at that, making you flinch despite yourself. He’s still burning up with rage, but like you, he couldn’t help himself. It has always been like this between you two… Guess some things never change.
“I am going to fuck you so hard your pussy will remember every inch of my big fucking cock,” he says.
Soldier Boy grabs your waist again and then flips you to the side. Your back hits the couch roughly, making you gasp. He doesn’t give you any time to react as he begins fucking you hard and fast, making you moan loudly.
You wrap your hands on his back and lock your feet above his body so he’s deep inside of you. You don’t want to let go… He smells like cigarettes and whisky. He smells of regret and pain. Oh, you want him to kill you.
“Ben…Ah…Ben…” you moan with each thrust.
He’s breathing and groaning against your shoulder, but lifts his head and presses a filthy kiss on you. Your tongues dance with each other, but his wins, making you grin.
“Your pussy belongs to me.” He bites your bottom lip hard. “You belong to me. Say it.”
“I…Ah… Fuck you…”
“SAY IT!” he yells suddenly.
You can feel your orgasm very close now, and you do everything in your power to open your eyes and meet his. He’s breathless… Lips red and glossy…
You feel him slow down a bit, the sticking and wet sounds coming to a halt as he fucks you gently. You cup his jaw, feeling the beard tickle your fingers. He looks like a puppy, nudging your hand and begging for more.
He looks so human… Piece of shit, how dare he?
“I love you,” you find yourself saying.
You feel the last remaining part of you shatter. There isn’t any of you now. There’s only disgust and shame.
You have sold your soul, and there’s no getting it back.
“I know,” is all he replies before resuming his pace again.
You feel hot tears spill from your eyes as your orgasm rips through you. Your back arches, and your walls contract around his shaft until he’s cumming deep inside of you. You are sure he whispers something in your ear as he cums, but you were too far gone to listen to it.
He doesn’t clean you when he removes himself from you. You simply get up from the couch, watch as he puts his softening cock back inside his pants, and walk to your bedroom. Your movements are mechanical as you change your shorts and panties. You don’t feel anything.
Just when you return to the living room, you come to your senses. He’s holding his knife now, the one with the stupid eagle on the handle that you have always hated. You have seen so many people be gutted with it…
“So this is it, uh?” you say.
“End of the line, sweetheart.”
You nod, defeated, and walk to your death. He raises the blade, aiming it for your throat.
“Make it quick, will ya? I would hate making the maids clean off my guts from the floor.”
He doesn’t even chuckle at your joke, making your chest tighten.
You close your eyes.
He steps forward.
You take your last breath and…
“Mom?! What is going on?”
You snap open your eyes; dread fills you as you see your son standing outside your apartment door. He looks at Soldier Boy and widens his eyes in shock.
“Aidan, no…" you say, running to him.
Soldier Boy is quicker, putting himself in front of you and blocking the path. His back is to you.
“Well, come on in, Aidan,” he says.
“Not him,” you say, grabbing Soldier Boy’s wrist. “Fucking kill me, but leave him out of this!”
He releases himself from your grip easily. “I said, come in, Aidan. "
You look over Soldier Boy’s shoulder to see your son hesitatingly stepping into your apartment, his eyes going from you to Soldier Boy. He’s holding a bag of groceries, bless his heart. He places it down.
“I tried to call you, but it wasn’t going through,” he tells you slowly. You can see he’s terrified.
“Aidan, leave. Now,” you say, moving past Soldier Boy.
You put yourself between your son and him, and look at Soldier Boy.
“What year were you born, boy?” he asks Aidan, but his eyes are on you. Anger and shock are clear on his face.
“Don’t answer him.”
“Mom, what the fuck is going on? Why is Soldier Boy in your apartment?!” Aidan asks, grabbing your arm.
“I am not a patient man, Aidan,” Soldier Boy says, stepping closer to you both. He points the knife at Aidan. “What year?”
Aidan looks at the blade and then at him. “1984.”
Soldier Boy’s face drops, and you feel despair take hold of you. He knows… It’s written all over his face.
“How could you?” Soldier Boy asks you. He steps forward. “We could have been a family. We… I would’ve raised him to be a man!”
“Get the fuck out of my house,” you say.
“Boy,” he calls to Aidan, pointing the knife at him again. “You got any powers?”
“I…” He clears his throat. “No.”
“Aidan, go home right now,” you say again, making him look at you.
“Does he know?” Soldier Boy asks. “Boy, do you know who your father is?”
“Aidan… Please…” you whisper, feeling your bottom lip tremble.
Aidan ignores your pleas, directing his attention back to Soldier Boy. He puffs out his chest and tries to look tougher than he is. Stupid boy.
“I think you should go," he says.
Soldier Boy takes another step forward and places his hand on Aidan’s shoulder.
“It’s a shame that I’ve missed… so much. I wish I could’ve raised you and taught you, father to son.”
Aidan’s eyes widen at that. You grab his hand, interlocking your fingers. He's shaking.
“Maybe if I’d raised you, I could have made you better… And not some weak, powerless pussy, trying to act like a man. But there’s no fixing that now.”
“You… are my dad?” Aidan whispers, horrified.
“Yes…and you are a fucking disappointment.”
You don’t have time to react as Soldier Boy drives the blade into your son’s stomach. A piercing shriek comes out of your mouth as he twists the blade, making Aidan cry out in pain and fall to his knees. Soldier Boy pulls the knife out, leaving behind a pool of blood.
“NO!” you yell, grabbing Aidan as he falls.
Blood comes out of his lips, and he groans in pain.
“No, no, no…” you repeat, desperate. “Stay alive. I will fix this… Please…”
You put your hands over his wound and focus on it. You can feel his molecules cry out, wounded, and you connect to them.
Heal! You command them.
HEAL!
“Mom…I…” Aidan whispers through bloodied lips.
“Don’t talk. It’s okay. I am going to fix this. I promise.”
But the molecules aren’t responding. They do not obey you. Perhaps if you were sober, you could have done something like this, but you are too numb, and your powers aren’t what they used to be.
“I… am… sorry…” Aidan whispers faintly. His face is awfully pale now.
“Ssshhhh… Fuck that. You stay with me, okay?! Don’t you fucking dare!”
But his eyes are turning glossy now. You search his molecules again, but find them unresponsive. They aren’t alive anymore…
“No…” you whisper. Tears fall on his dead body. “COME BACK TO ME!” you wail.
“Hurts, doesn’t it?” Soldier Boy suddenly says, putting a hand on your head as if you were a pet. “Can you feel it? That agonizing pain?... Now we are even.”
“You monster…” you whisper. “He was your son.”
“He was a brat who didn’t know when to shut his mouth… Not good enough to carry my name.” He moves his hand to your forehead and tilts your head back. He’s looking down at you. “You know why I never hurt you?”
You are trembling with anger, but too weak to do anything about it. You want to get revenge so badly, but you know he is stronger than you.
“Fuck you.”
He ignores you as he continues speaking. “I looked at you and saw nothing worth hurting. Not when you hurt yourself every day.”
He places the blade against your throat. It is wet from your son’s blood.
“And you know what the funny thing is? I didn’t even know where your mommy lived… She was never in any real danger, sweetheart.”
You tighten your jaw and close your eyes, not wanting to see his face any longer. The blade’s edge is already piercing your skin gently.
“I love you too.”
The knife cuts through your throat, reaching the bone. Blood gushes from the wound like a shower, bathing your son’s body with it.
Soldier Boy cleans the knife on his pants and puts it back on his belt. He hears your body drop to the ground and steps over it. Bloody bootprints make a path between your body and the exit as he goes to finish his end of the deal. Butcher must be furious by now, thinking he ran away to side with his son… But Ben isn’t a father. And he for sure isn't the forgiving type.
In the unknown place that is the after, you search for your mother and son.
Summary: At a glamorous 1960s White House Christmas party, you arrive as the night’s star—glamorous, untouchable, and so very desirable. Then you meet him: Soldier Boy, all charm and ego... What starts as lingering looks and sharp-tongued flirting quickly turns into something far more reckless.
4,428 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
𝟏𝟗𝟔𝟐
Snow paints the rose garden white, casting a silvery sheet that the lights of the party reflect. It is a cold Christmas night, but you only have a shawl covering your bare shoulders. You are lost inside your mind as you place the butt of the cigarette on your lips and inhale the smoke. Smog comes out of your mouth as you exhale.
Around you, some people smoke and talk, their voices blending with the orchestra’s music. They are now playing Silent Night. Fitting, you think, as you take another drag from your cigarette.
You came outside, leaving behind the chattering of guests and politicians who looked at you for far too long, a few minutes ago, searching for blessed silence. You needed some air, and despite your fingers being numb from the cold, you are thankful for the peace. You can only put up with so much…
“Mind if I borrow one of those?” a deep voice says from behind you.
You recognize it immediately. You are sure anybody in the country would, too.
“No, sir,” you reply with a smile, turning around and meeting Soldier Boy’s eyes. You take a cigarette from your purse and hand him.
“Thanks, darling,” he says, taking the cigarette. “Well, you don’t happen to have a lighter with ya?”
You chuckle at his sheepish grin and light his cigarette. The flame dances in the air, casting a warm light against both your faces before you put the lighter away again.
Soldier Boy takes a drag of his cigarette and looks behind you at the garden. You turn your attention to it again.
“Now ain’t this a pretty sight?” he says. “That Ellen Wilson sure had good taste.”
“That she had,” you agree.
You two remain silent for a bit longer until footsteps approach you from behind, making both of you turn around. You immediately straighten your posture at the sight of the newcomer.
“Mister President,” you say with a smile. “This party is beautiful, sir.”
“Not as beautiful as you, miss,” President Kennedy says, nodding in your direction.
“Always the charmer, John,” Soldier Boy chuckles. “No wonder Monroe was all over you, uh? Pretty little thing she was… A shame what happened.”
Kennedy’s face immediately drops, making you look away and pretend you did not see it. Sometimes it was best to play the dumb act. It for sure made life easier.
“Soldier Boy, I take it you are enjoying my Christmas party," he says. His voice isn't so charming anymore.
“The violins are a bit too much, but the drinks are strong, and the women are…” You see him glance at you from the corner of your eye. "Exquisite to look at.”
“Good…” Kennedy says. “Well, let’s hope the rest of the night is agreeable to you. I heard there are some surprises to come.”
You visibly blush, pretending to be flustered as Kennedy winks at you. You lower your eyes, bowing your head respectfully before taking another drag of the cigarette. Suddenly, the air is awfully hot.
“It’s a shame Doctor Vought couldn’t be here with us tonight,” Kennedy says to Soldier Boy. “I would love to finally meet the owner of the soon-to-be biggest pharmaceutical company in the country.”
Soldier Boy hums, blowing out the smoke above his head. “He’s growing old, Mister President. I bet he’s shitting his pants as we speak.”
Kennedy is at a loss for words at Soldier Boy’s crude words, making you force down a laugh. Gosh, you have never met somebody like him before. Sure, you have heard all about him, but actually being in his presence? He isn't exactly how you have imagined him to be.
“Right…” Kennedy says slowly, clearly uncomfortable. “Well, a good night to you both.” He takes your hand and kisses it gently. “And I will see you soon, Miss.”
You nod and watch as Kennedy walks back into the White House. Immediately, a crowd of men surrounds him, talking enthusiastically with him as if he were a god.
“Ass-kissing assholes…” Soldier Boy mutters. “It’s not like the man is gonna go anywhere. Hell, I am older than him.”
“Really?” you ask with an arched eyebrow. “Well, sir, I hope you don’t mind me saying it, but you don’t look a day over thirty.”
Soldier Boy hums, looking at your face attentively until a smirk spreads on his lips. You can't help but cower before his gaze. He is so intimidating.
“And you look young in all the right places, darling.” You blush at that. “I think I didn’t catch your name.”
You tell him, and he widens his eyes.
"Well, I’ll be damned… You are that singer girl that I keep hearing so much about, aren’t you?”
“Well, sir—"
“Call me Ben.”
“If you say so, Ben,” you reply. “President Kennedy invited me to perform at his Christmas party a few months ago.”
“Did he now?” Soldier Boy laughs. “Guess he doesn’t miss Monroe all that much. Well, you do make a fine replacement.”
“Thank you, sir,” you reply. Your heart is beating fast now.
He licks his bottom lip slowly before putting the cigarette to his mouth and inhaling the smoke. You watch in awe as he blows it against your face, drops the cigarette to the ground, and steps on it.
“I look forward to seeing you perform, darling.”
“Thank you, sir.”
“Ben,” he repeats, but his back is already to you.
He walks back into the party and disappears into the sea of people. You stay frozen in place until fireworks explode above you, waking you up from your trance.
─── ⋅ ∙ ∘ ☽ ༓ ☾ ∘ ⋅ ⋅ ───
You grab the microphone, making it ring on the speakers. The guests look at you, drinks in their hands, and their full attention on you. The chandelier above seems to twinkle, making the diamonds in your necklace glimmer.
You are sure you look a sight to see, wearing a deep red dress and a white shawl over your shoulders that hides nothing from their eyes. Your hair is tied up, elongating your neck. Your feet hurt from the black high heels, and yet you feel no pain as anxiety takes over you.
“Thank you, Mister President, for inviting me to your lovely party,” you say, making your voice smooth as butter. “This has been a pleasure.”
Kennedy raises his glass to you with a smile, making people clap. You fake modesty but embrace their cheers.
Then, your eyes lock with Soldier Boy’s. He nods at you, a smirk on his lips, and you can't help but grab the microphone tighter.
“This is White Christmas."
The band starts playing behind you, and suddenly the lights dim. It is awfully quiet now except for the beautiful melody and your voice singing the song. You have them the second you open your mouth, and the first note ricochets on the walls of the White House. During those moments where music becomes your entire being, you feel more alive than ever.
But his eyes remain on you, locked in a gaze that pulls you like a siren. Ironic when you think about it.
You continue singing, and Soldier Boy sips his glass of whiskey, licking his bottom lip softly as he stares at you. You shiver despite yourself. It's like the room has vanished, and it's just you and him.
You can almost see a spotlight on top of him, illuminating his green eyes that perfectly match his superhero's suit's color. He sticks out like a sore thumb, and not only because he is not wearing a tuxedo but also because his presence is imposing.
Kennedy and the First Lady are nobodies. The billionaires are nobody. Who are they compared to the strongest man alive… The hero of Normandy?
When the song finishes, you don't know how you remembered the lyrics. You don't even hear the applause at first, but quickly put on a bright smile and bow, blowing a kiss to Kennedy.
“Merry Christmas, everybody,” you say into the microphone before stepping off the stage.
Chatter immediately continues as people comment on your performance amongst other affairs between them.
“That was lovely, Miss,” a man says to you as you walk past him.
“Thank you, sir.”
You thank more people who congratulate you until you finally reach the bar. You lean on the balcony, breathing out heavily for a second.
“Get me something strong,” you tell the bartender.
“Coming right up, Miss."
As the bartender starts making your drink, you suddenly feel a hand on your bare back, making you jump in place.
“Whoa, easy there, darling…” Soldier Boy says, leaning on the balcony next to you. “That was one hell of a performance."
“Thank you, Ben,” you reply. Now that he is closer to you, you smell the cigarettes and the strong cologne he wears.
Oh Christ…
“So do you have a man?”
You laugh and shake your head. “Not really…”
“Is that so? Well, you could've fooled me, darling. What man wouldn't want a piece of that…”
Your cheeks become a deep shade of red, and you don't know what to reply. Heavy tension appears between you two until the bartender puts down your drink in front of you, breaking the spell.
“Here you go, Miss... Anything for you, sir?”
“I'm good,” Soldier Boy replies dismissively. The bartender moves his attention elsewhere. “Listen, darling, I am not a patient man, so how about we cut the smooth talk, and you meet me back at the Tower after this shit party is over, uh?”
You nearly choke on your drink, coughing before saying, “Sir?”
He leans closer to you and lowers his voice. “Don't worry, I sometimes fuck the First Lady there, and nobody knows a thing… I promise nobody will know about our little secret.”
Your eyes widen wider until you are sure you look crazy.
“I… Sir, I am flattered—"
“And you can't keep your eyes away from me, can you?” He touches your hand softly, making you tingle. “I promise I will make you see God.”
You look at his eyes and then at his lips while his fingers trace your hand back and forth. His smell is intoxicating, and he's so handsome; you are sure he's really not a mere human like you. And he wants you… Soldier Boy actually wants you.
You clear your throat. “At what time should we meet?”
He smirks in victory. “2 after midnight. Tell Sarah at the front desk you are there to see me. She will lead you to my room.”
You don't have time to reply as he grabs your drink, downs it in one go, and leaves you alone at the bar. You watch his voice stand out from the chattering as he sweet-talks some corporate men who approach him. You let out a heavy breath and look at the place he was touching you.
A disbelieving smile spreads on your face, and you can't help but bite your lip.
Perhaps this night wasn't going to be so bad after all.
─── ⋅ ∙ ∘ ☽ ༓ ☾ ∘ ⋅ ⋅ ───
“Right this way, Miss," Sarah says as she guides you away from the elevator.
You follow her steadily, trying your best to keep up with her. The Tower is empty apart from security, who are patrolling the floors. This is your first time there, and what a time it is going to be…
“So… Did Soldier Boy—"
“I do not ask questions, Miss, and I do not see anything,” Sarah states, her eyes forward. “Is it as if you were never here."
“Oh…Great. That's just great.”
Your anxiety is now through the roof, so you decide to direct your attention elsewhere. So, your eyes scan the walls of the corridors, and you see several paintings of Frederick Vought, Soldier Boy, Bombsight… There are also statues of Soldier Boy, portraying him leading the army and standing heroically with his shield.
This man fought the Nazis; he stormed Normandy…he's our biggest hope against the Soviet Union, and you are walking towards his room. What the fuck is your life?
Singing a few songs shouldn't have led you here… but you aren't complaining.
“Here we are, Miss... He's waiting inside,” Sarah says as you stop by a closed door. “Have a good night.”
“You too.”
She nods and turns on her heels, walking away and leaving you there standing like an idiot. You take a moment to gather yourself, hands fidgeting by your stomach until something catches your attention.
There's music coming from inside his room, and you frown, trying to recognize it.
A few seconds pass, and you smile softly, recognizing the tune as one of your biggest hits.
“Come in, darling, I can hear your heartbeat outside,” Soldier Boy shouts over the music, making you jump in place.
You clear your throat and open the door. The song becomes louder, and you widen your eyes as you see Soldier Boy sitting on a couch and looking at you with a lazy smile. The vinyl turntable is close to him, and he points at it.
“Your songs are pretty good, darling.”
You close the door behind you and walk in his direction, trying your best to remain calm.
“Thank you, sir.”
“For the last time, it's Ben,” he says, annoyed.
“Right, I am sorry. Force of habit…”
He studies you for a bit before saying, "Well, don't just stand there; you are making me nervous.”
“Right.”
You walk over to the couch and sit next to him. Immediately, you notice lines of cocaine lying on the table in front of you, some used and others perfectly aligned. A knot forms in your stomach.
“You want a hit?”
“I'm good…” you say, waving your hand.
He shrugs and leans forward, covering his left nostril and snorting the drug with his right. He groans in pleasure and sniffs again, throwing his head back. You look as his Adam's apple pops up and down.
“That's the good stuff… Christ on a cross.”
You hum awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Soldier Boy, sensing your nervousness, turns to you again and smirks.
"You ever been with a superhero before?”
“No… Just regular people,” you say with a forced laugh.
He hums pensively. Then his hand finds your cheek, and he strokes it, making your heart skip a beat.
“Well, it's quite different… I don't know about the other cape-wearing dickwads, but I have more stamina… more strength… more everything, really.” His thumb goes to your bottom lip. “But you are going to be good for me and take it, right?”
You part your lips, feeling him wet his thumb as he traces your bottom lip back and forth.
“Yes, Ben.”
His smirk widens, and you feel your crotch pulse slowly. The sight of him like this, so incredibly hungry for you, is enough to drive you crazy. How many women has he fucked? And yet he wants you.
“Good girl,” he whispers, voice velvet. He removes his thumb from your lip and takes out a cigarette from the pack that’s on top of the table. “Get on your knees in front of me.”
He lights the cigarette and inhales the smoke before exhaling and creating a smoky cloud in front of his face. One of your songs is still playing in the background, and snow falls steadily outside.
“I’m waiting,” he says again, breaking your trance.
You quickly get on your knees, your chest beating with excitement, and look up at him. He spreads his thighs, making you stand between them.
He looks at you with a lazy smirk and blows smoke through the corner of his mouth. He’s still wearing his superhero suit, and you would be lying if it wasn’t the hottest sight you have ever seen in your life…
“Take my cock out and suck on it for a bit, will ya?” he says.
You bite your bottom lip, pupils dilated as if you were a deer caught in headlights, and place your hands on his thighs. You run them up, feeling the fabric of his suit and all the different textures. He frowns at first, but quickly softens his face in lust when he sees you unbuckle his belt and pull down his zipper.
He’s not quite hard yet, so you palm him gently, and he groans, encouraging you to do it again.
“You are quite the tease, aren’t you, darling?” he says with another groan. His cock is quickly hardening now.
“Only for you, Ben,” you whisper.
That seems to please him as he leans back and watches with heavy eyes; you sneak your hand beneath his boxers and finally find his shaft. It’s burning hot and hard already. The skin is soft. And you search for his slit, easily finding it due to how he’s already dripping with pre-cum.
“Fuck,” he curses as you swipe your thumb back and forth on his slit. “I bet your pussy is dripping right now…”
“Yes… I’m so fucking wet for you, Ben,” you tell him.
“Suck me off for a bit, and I’ll see if you deserve my cock inside your pussy… Put on a good show for me, darling.”
You quickly nod and take out his cock, finally seeing it in all its splendor. You don’t know if this is because he’s a supe or not, but he’s massive. Your mouth waters at the sight, and then his hand finds the back of your head.
“Open your fucking mouth," he says, fisting your hair.
You do immediately, and he guides it to his cock. You part your lips and take him inside. He moans loudly when his dick enters your wet, warm mouth, and your eyes flutter shut at the sound. He’s salty and heavy on your tongue, better than you could have imagined.
“Look at that… Fuck… It’s like you were made to suck my cock, uh?”
You swirl your tongue on his shaft and apply suction as you go up and down. He leaves his hand on your hair but doesn’t push your head, simply letting you suck him off whoever you want to.
Soldier Boy groans under his breath as you suckle on his head and take his whole cock inside again. You gag as he hits the back of your throat and pull back, coughing a bit.
He laughs and grabs your chin, making you look up. “Too big for you?”
You don’t verbally reply but nod.
“I bet you have never been with a real man before… Only pussies and dickless assholes.” You nod again, wanting to please him. “Thought so… Get rid of that fucking dress and lie on the bed. Move!”
You jump to your feet, already missing his cock inside your mouth, and walk to the bed. First, you kick off your high heels, then you find the zipper on your back and begin trying to undo it.
You hear footsteps coming from behind you, and then his hands are on your back.
“You want the suit on or off?” he whispers against your ear.
You shiver. “On… Please.”
He hums and then grabs the straps of your dress before sliding them off your shoulder. The fabric falls to the floor smoothly, revealing your nearly naked body. The only thing covering it now is your panties.
“Christ on a cross, you are firm in all the right places.” He brushes your arms, making you shut your eyes, and then finds your nipples. You moan as he cups your breasts. “Hell, your tits are better than Monroe's, which is truly a fucking statement… God, she used to cum like a faucet.”
You whimper in pleasure as he massages your breasts and squeezes them roughly. You can feel your panties dampen with your arousal. The pulse on your crotch is maddening now.
“Please…” you whisper.
“Please, what?” He travels his hands down your belly.
“Please fuck me. Please.”
You can hear him smirk against your ear, and then his fingers finally find your clothed pussy. You moan way too loudly at the contact, bucking into his touch.
“Jesus Christ, woman… It’s like you are a fucking virgin,” he says, amused.
“I’m so desperate for you. Please, Ben…”
You push your ass against his cock, making him curse.
“Easy… I’m the one in charge here,” he says, voice commanding.
His fingers start brushing your panties up and down, soaking them in your wetness until you are shivering and sweating. Your mind is dizzy, and you are so aroused that you feel like you are going to pass out soon.
“I have an idea.” He sneaks his hand under your panties. “I’m going to fuck you with my fingers, and you are gonna sing for me. If you miss a note or forget a single word, I will stop. Understood?”
He brushes your throbbing clit, making you whimper.
“Answer me!” he barks.
“Yes!” you spit out, breathless. “I understand.”
“Good…” He spreads your folds as he runs them down and then puts one finger inside. “Begin.”
You try your best to focus on the song playing in the background, but it’s extremely difficult as he begins fucking you. When he adds another finger, you miss a word, making him stop.
“No! Please… I’m sorry. I’ll be good, I promise," you say, pleading.
“Then don’t fuck up.”
You swallow dryly and nod.
He continues fucking you, hooking his fingers inside you so he hits that special spot inside of you. You begin dripping sweat as he pleasures you.
Somehow, you manage to continue singing, even as your orgasm threatens to burst through you. The squelching noises coming from between your thighs are obscene, and you lean your head back against his shoulder as you feel him fuck you faster.
“That’s it… Such a pretty voice,” he whispers.
The song finally ends, making you breathe out in relief.
“I’m close… Ah…”
His thumb finds your clit, and he begins stroking it, making you tighten around his fingers.
“You gonna cum all over my fingers, darling? Like a good fucking girl?”
“Yes…Yes…YES!”
Your walls begin pulsating as wave after wave of pleasure runs down your spine. Your clit throbs against his thumb, and you grab his forearm in support as you shut your eyes and moan his name.
He guides you through the orgasm until you begin calming down. You are gasping for air.
“Good girl,” he whispers before removing his fingers. “Get on the bed on all fours. Now!”
You open your eyes and quickly do as he says, removing your panties at long last as you get on your hands and knees on the bed. You spread your thighs further.
Soon enough, you feel the bed dip beneath you and a pair of hands grab your waist.
“You got anything? Crabs or any of that shit?” he asks, rubbing his shaft on your entrance.
“No. I’m clean,” you say, looking down at the bed.
“Good.”
He enters you quickly, making you gasp and fist the bedsheets. Soldier Boy moans when his balls hit your thighs, and you roll your eyes, feeling every inch inside you.
“So fucking tight, holy shit,” he says in amazement. “I’m gonna fuck you so fucking good.”
You whine in reply, and he actually laughs before removing himself all the way out. You wait in anticipation, your pussy contracting on nothing until he enters you again.
He sets a brutal rhythm, his balls slapping against your thighs. You can do nothing but moan his name and take it, feeling him fuck you deeper than anybody has ever done.
His fingers dig into your waist, and you hiss a bit in pain, making him fuck you particularly hard.
“You like that?” he says between thrusts. His hand finds your hair again. “You like it when I fuck you rough?”
“Yes!”
He chuckles and pulls your hair, making your scalp burn. You welcome the pain.
“Come on, fucking take it. Take my big fucking cock.”
He pulls your torso up by your hair until your hands leave the bed. He’s so strong that this comes off as easy for him. Then, he puts his other hand on your open mouth.
You suck on his fingers, moaning around them.
“Fucking whore,” he says.
You whimper around his digits and then cry out as you feel your second orgasm approach your body. It starts in your lower stomach, and it’s such an intense feeling that for a few seconds, you are afraid of letting go.
“I’m gonna cum so deep inside of you… Fuck,” he moans.
He gives you a few more thrusts and then stills himself inside of you. When his cum fills you up, your orgasm finds you.
This time it’s way more intense, and you swear you can feel your wetness leak around his shaft as you moan around his fingers. He gives you a few more sloppy thrusts just to prolong your pleasure and then stops.
“Holy fucking shit,” he says between breaths. “Your pussy is amazing.”
Droll drips down your chin when he removes his fingers, and you gasp for air, chest heaving. He lets go of your hair, and you fall on the bed.
“Thank you…” you whisper.
He slowly removes himself from inside of you, and you groan as his cum drips down your thighs. You are beyond exhausted, so you lie belly down on the bed and hear him walk into his bathroom.
Soon enough, a towel falls next to you.
“Clean yourself.”
You slowly reach for it and do as he told you. Your thighs are burning, and your pussy is a bit sore from how hard he was fucking you.
When you are done, you turn to lay on your back and reach for a pillow, putting it behind your head.
Soldier Boy is still wearing his suit, but his cock is now inside his boxers again. The cigarette from earlier is half-burnt but back in his mouth. He looks down at you with a smirk.
“So, how does a real man feel?" He inhales the smoke.
You laugh loudly, brushing your hair behind your head.
“Like bourbon on a cold night.”
He chuckles, shaking his head. “Spoken like a true poet, uh?... You can crash on my bed for tonight, but tomorrow I want you out of here, okay?”
"But…will I ever see you again?”
"Oh, you will see me… I never forget a pretty everything."
You smile, biting your inner cheek, and he grabs an ashtray and puts out his cigarette.
The smoke rises above, and you watch it fade away slowly.
Summary: Jake is always getting under your skin, so after you lose an important race, you let out your anger and frustration on him.
2,611 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
Jake Martin is a huge pain in your fucking ass.
When he's not walking around shirtless or gloating about his latest win, he's flirting with half the world's population. It's absolutely ridiculous…
You are on the same team as him, having replaced Jessie for about 2 months now, and every day has been torture. It's not like everybody isn't nice or anything like that. You love Kevin, Beth, Amir, and even Chuck, who sometimes says the most sinister things ever… But Jake fucking Martin? You can't stand him.
He's always making sure to annoy you or flirt with you or, worse, both. At first you tried to be friendly, not wanting to be that person, but then Jake started showing off and making sure he told everybody he was a much better racer than you. That is something you can't tolerate, especially because everybody knows he's full of shit.
So, now here you are, absolutely fuming after Jake won another race because somebody crashed into your car and made you quit the race.
“Did you see that reporter?!” Jake asks, grabbing a towel and putting it around his neck.
You were all walking to the locker room, finally ready to wrap up the day and head home.
“Which one? The guy with the pornstache or the woman with the big cleavage?” Chuck asks.
“Both,” Jake replies with a cocky grin, making you roll your eyes.
You grab your towel with more force, trying not to fantasize about choking Jake with it.
“What has gotten up your ass?” Jake asks you, making the others glance at you.
You feel anger light up in your chest, and you stop walking. You meet his eyes and see that he's grinning.
“That motherfucker crashed against my car and made me quit the fucking race, Martin,” you say between clenched teeth.
Jake shrugs. “Excuses, excuses. Maybe you aren't that good of a driver?”
“Easy, Jakey,” Kevin intervenes, putting a hand on his shoulder. “She's a really good racer, alright? Besides, everybody has bad days.”
“I didn't have a bad day! Somebody crashed into my fucking car!” you shout suddenly.
Everybody stares at you with widened eyes, and you glance at them, your mouth opening and closing rapidly as you regret your outburst.
You shouldn't have yelled at Kevin. For fuck's sake, Jake can really get under your skin. Him and that fucking smirk, and green eyes, and perfect fucking body.
Idiot.
“I'm sorry…” you murmur, unclenching your fists. “I… See you tomorrow.”
You don't wait for a reply as you walk to the bathroom. Behind you, you hear them talk amongst themselves, and somebody smacks Jake's arm, making him say, “Whoah! What was that for?”
When you reach the bathroom, you push open the door and immediately head for the sink. You throw the towel to the ground and grab the porcelain tightly, making your knuckles white.
You try to control your breathing, but you are really frustrated. You want to prove to the team that you are good enough, but everything seems to go wrong. Jake keeps winning, making you look like a fucking idiot, and then you get angry at yourself.
You are better than this… Then why do you keep losing?
When tears start filling your eyes, making your vision blurry, the bathroom door opens again, making you straighten your back and quickly clean your tears.
You look at the mirror in front of you and see Jake behind you. He has his arms crossed beneath his chest and is leaning against the wall.
“This is the lady’s bathroom, Martin. Pretty sure you have the wrong place.”
“You okay?” he asks, making you frown.
“What is this? You’re my babysitter now?”
He sighs, rolling his eyes. “No, but I just want to make sure you are alright, okay? I… I didn't mean to upset you.”
“Yeah?!” you say with a poisonous voice. You turn around. “Well, I guess you can't help being a jackass all the time.”
He seems offended and steps forward. “I'm trying to apologize, okay?! Why are you being so fucking rude?”
“I'm fucking rude?!” you ask with indignation. You step closer to him. “You are the one who has made it his mission to annoy the shit out of me every day! You think I haven't tried to get along with you, Martin?!”
“Yeah, because you are such a ray of sunshine, sweetheart,” he argues with heavy sarcasm.
You put your finger on his chest and poke it hard.
“And you are a cocky, arrogant, idiotic, and fucking annoying person!”
“Yeah?! Well…” He searches for words for a second, then groans in defeat. “Fuck, I don’t know that many adjectives, alright?! But you are always looking at me like I'm beneath you!”
“Yeah, I bet you wish you were beneath me!” You yell, poking his chest harder and making him step back.
You don't realize what you just said until his eyes widen and you register the words inside your brain. A pregnant silence settles between you two, and you feel warmth rush from your stomach to your face.
Then, Jake's surprise turns into a cocky smirk, and you curse yourself mentally.
“Well, at last, something we can agree on,” he says, but this time his voice isn't demeaning or defensive. It's raspy and makes all the wrong thoughts appear in your mind.
You stutter, trying to find words or something mean to say so you can't defuse the tension between you two, but you can't think of anything.
Jake is still staring at you, pupils dilated, making the green of his eyes turn dark. You feel your anger bubble in your chest, but it's not alone any longer. A shameful desire is beside it, walking hand in hand.
“Are you as turned on as I am right now?” He asks with a low voice.
You swallow dryly, and then, without really thinking about it because if you do you will walk away, you grab his body by the collar of his uniform.
Your bodies crash together, mouths pressing against each other as you kiss him hungrily. Jake groans into your mouth and wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you closer.
You are desperate, adrenaline from the race and your anger running through your veins. You need him badly…really fucking badly.
You bite his bottom lip, making him moan, and then pierce his skin, drawing a bit of blood. Jake gasps and pulls away, putting his fingers on the cut on his lip and seeing blood on the digits.
“You bit me!”
“Cry about it,” you say, grabbing the zipper of your uniform and pulling it down.
Jake's shock quickly fades as he looks at your body. He sees you aren't wearing a bra beneath the suit, and his lips turn into a grin.
You roll your eyes, but a faint blush appears on your lips. It's nice to be wanted, especially by Jake, who's beyond gorgeous.
Your breasts and belly are now for his viewing pleasure as you completely unzip the top half of your uniform. Your crotch is throbbing with desire, and you want nothing more than to pull your pants down and fuck him until you are screaming in pleasure.
“Are you going to stand there and look stupid or actually fuck me, Martin?” you ask with an arched eyebrow.
Jake's gaze lifts to your face, and you see him focus. He reaches for you, grabbing your body and turning you so your back is pressed on the wall. You gasp at the impact and hold his shoulders, feeling him press himself between your thighs.
He attacks your neck with kisses and licks, making your breath quicken.
“You are so fucking hot,” he murmurs on your skin, hot breath making you shiver.
“I know,” you reply. He rolls his hips against your crotch, and you moan as you feel how hard he is.
“Feel that?” he asks and rolls his hips again. “I'm so fucking hard for you, sweetheart.”
“Then get on with it and put your dick inside me, Martin,” you say, but your voice lacks the usual hardness. You are trying so hard to be mean, but it's difficult when he's teasing you like this.
Jake drags his lips up your throat, inhaling with a deep groan when he reaches your mouth.
“You know, I have always found it so hot whenever you are mean to me…” He grins. “That's part of the reason why I annoy you so much.”
You look at him with shock written all over your face.
“You have to be kidding me!” you say. “You are such a dick!”
“And you…” Jake travels his hand down your chest, brushing your skin. He reaches for the zipper on your pants and slides it down, finally allowing his hand to sneak underneath your panties. “Are you dripping for me, uh?”
You let out a heavy breath as he brushes your wet folds, making your desire go up a notch.
He grins proudly, and you want to smack his head. Arrogant asshole…
“Fuck…” you murmur when he swipes your hardened clit. “Get inside of me. Now.”
“Yes, ma'am,” he whispers, making you groan.
His grin widens, but he does pull out his hand and quickly starts unzipping his pants. You take the time to slide down your pants, wiggling your hips against the wall until your pants and underwear are down to your ankles.
Then you see Jake pull out his cock, and your eyes widen when you look at it. You have always thought his sex stories were bullshit, but now you aren't so sure anymore…
His cock is fucking massive, hard, and leaking for you. He also has an amazing girth, and you gulp, your clit throbbing at the sight.
“Like what you see?” he asks with a cocky smile.
“Shut up.”
“Make me.”
You laugh menacingly, a smirk on your lips as you grab his cock and press it against your wet folds. He nearly loses balance as you rub his head on your arousal.
“F-fuck…” he moans, looking down in awe.
You hum, parting your thighs wider. Jake seems to notice what you are trying to do because he grabs both of your thighs and lifts them up. He presses himself against you as best as he can, considering you still have your pants and underwear around your ankles. Your back presses on the wall, and you line his cock with your entrance.
“Fuck me, Martin. Show me if you are all talk or not.”
He gladly accepts the challenge as he thrusts into you with a swift motion. You gasp, putting your arms on his shoulders for support.
His cock stretches your walls as it goes in, and you feel a slight pressure. It's not painful at all, but you do take a heavy breath.
“Good?” Jake whispers, putting his forehead against yours.
“Y-yeah… Move. Fucking move.”
He pulls all the way out before slamming inside of you, making you gasp. Jake groans in pleasure, and you look at his furrowed eyebrows as his eyes stare at the place where he's fucking you.
“You are so fucking tight… Fuck.”
“Yeah?” you ask mindlessly, feeling pleasure all over your body.
“Fuck yeah.”
He sets an unforgiving pace, each thrust knocking the air out of your lungs.
You can't do anything but slide up and down the wall and moan his name. You aren't proud of how easily he has you moaning for him, but it's difficult to contain yourself when he's fucking you this good. Every thrust makes his head hit your G-spot and the hairs on his abdomen brush against your clit, making you see stars.
He's a bit of a whiner as well, and you are so glad for that. You cannot stand when men are silent during sex.
“Yeah… Fuck, yes…Jake…” You moan, feeling him curse under his breath.
He's holding your thighs up, and you feel him squeeze your flesh. Then his eyes go up to your boobs, and he licks his lips at the sight.
“Want a…ah…taste?” you ask, breathless.
“Yeah. Fuck, please.”
You puff your chest, and he ducks his head on your breasts, quickly putting one nipple in his mouth.
You moan loudly, holding the back of his head as he licks and sucks on your nipple. You run your nails on his scalp, making him moan.
“So needy, Martin,” you say with a smirk.
He moves onto your other nipple and gives it the same treatment.
When he's done, he levels with your head again, his lips glistening with saliva. He thrusts harder, making you whine in pleasure.
“You close?” he asks, voice a bit strained.
“Why? ...Ah…” You close your eyes. “Can't…fuck…last longer than this?”
“Not when you are taking me so well,” Jake says.
You feel a knot of pleasure form on your lower stomach, and it's growing tighter by the second. Your body is dripping sweat, and you love the way he's moaning and whining your name.
“Kiss me.”
Jake does so without hesitation, and you moan into his mouth. Your tongues dance with each other instead of fighting.
You aren't sure you like the meaning of that.
“I'm… Fuck, I'm close… Fuck me,” you warn, detaching your lips from his.
Jake continues thrusting, and you see his eyebrows furrow and his lips part. He's going to cum; you are sure of it.
Then, by some miracle, he actually brings one hand to your clit and starts rubbing it. That makes your orgasm hit you like a truck.
“I'm coming! Ah…”
You arch your back and close your eyes as a wave of pleasure drowns you. You are filled up with ecstasy as your legs shake and your lungs move in search of oxygen.
“Fuck…Ah!” Jake moans, and then you feel his cum fill you up as well.
He gives you a few uneven thrusts, making you whine at the overstimulation, and then he stills his hips.
He collapses on the crook of your neck and breathes heavily. You hold the back of his head, feeling how sweaty his scalp is.
“That was… so fucking good,” Jake murmurs with a drunken voice.
You hum in agreement as your heartbeat decreases.
Then, Jake suddenly goes stiff, and he lifts up his head and looks at you.
“Shit, are you on birth control?!”
You roll your eyes and chuckle. “No, Jake. Ready for fatherhood?”
His eyes widen, and panic spreads over his face.
“Uh…No?”
You burst out laughing at his reaction. “I'm messing with you, Martin. Of course I'm on birth control.”
He lets out a heavy breath.
“Now get off me; my legs are starting to hurt.”
“Oh…Right.”
As you two are getting dressed again, silence settles in the bathroom. A million thoughts run through your head, and you know Jake is also pretty unsure of what to say as he glances at you occasionally.
When you finish doing your zipper and brush your hair back, you meet his eyes.
“So…”
“So…”
You clear your throat. “That was fun.”
“Yeah,” Jake replies with a grin. He steps forward with a cocky attitude, making you arch your eyebrows. “If you ever want to try other positions, just text me, okay?”
You roll your eyes, but a smile stays on your lips. “In your dreams, Martin.”
“Oh, sweetheart, believe me, in my dreams we do much worse things than this…”
You search for a reply but find none. So, as he stares at you like a grinning idiot, you turn around and storm out of the bathroom.
As you drive home that day, a smile stays on your lips.
Summary: Adrian, Adrian 2, and you try something new in the bedroom.
3,149 words
!SMUT CONTENT!
You glance between the two Adrians with a sly smirk, their eyes roaming over you with that unmistakable hunger you know so well.
Fingers curling around the zipper of your jacket, you drag it down in a slow, deliberate motion, teasing them with every inch revealed.
The jacket slips from your shoulders, sliding off with ease before you let it fall carelessly to the floor.
You look at Adrian, your boyfriend, and arch an eyebrow in challenge.
“See something you like?”
He chuckles, glancing at Adrian 2 and sharing a smile with him. Adrian 2—Adrian's version from the fucked-up Nazi dimension—is blushing like a virgin in a strip club. Despite having had sex with both Adrians before, Adrian 2 is still a bit shy around you.
Your Adrian, however, has grown a bit bold… That is, when he's not begging you to let him cum, of course.
“Come here,” Adrian says, grabbing your waist and pulling you roughly.
You crash onto his chest and immediately kiss him. He groans into your mouth, and you travel your hand down his chest, feeling his muscles beneath his t-shirt and finally reaching his hardening dick. When you grab it, cupping it with your hand, his knees grow a bit weak, and he whimpers. You smirk in victory between kisses.
But your celebration is cut short as Adrian 2 puts himself behind you, grabbing your waist as well and pushing your hair to one side of your neck.
His hands are burning hot, and when he presses his boner against your ass, rubbing it teasingly, you detach your lips from Adrian's.
“What are you—Ah!”
Your words are cut short as Adrian 2 places his tongue to the side of your neck, just below your jaw. He licks the skin, leaving behind a wet trail, and then showers you with kisses. Some are slow, his tongue lapping on your neck, and others are hungry as he bites and sucks on your flesh.
“Fuck…” you moan, closing your eyes and grabbing hold of Adrian 2’s hair.
Meanwhile, your Adrian takes the opportunity to kiss your throat. You feel both their cocks rub your intimate parts: Adrian 2 moves his hips in circles against your ass, and Adrian rubs himself into your crotch.
“Y-you boys are going to be the death of me… For fuck’s sake,” you whisper in pure bliss.
Adrian grins, leaving your throat and moving to your ear.
“Do you want to try something different, baby?” he whispers seductively.
You open your eyes slowly and look at him. Your hand is still on Adrian 2's hair as he attacks your neck with kisses.
“Like what, baby?”
“Hm… Well, we were discussing something the other day, and we think you might like the idea,” Adrian says, and that's when Adrian 2 pulls away from your neck.
You whine at the loss of contact.
“You have porn in your dimension, right?” Adrian 2 asks.
“‘Course,” you say and then squint your eyes. “We are not doing porn. Absolutely not.”
“No, no… I mean…” Adrian 2 says from behind you, but you send him a quick glare. “Right.” He clears his throat. “Well, we were thinking… Like, instead of me fucking you or the other me fucking you… How about we both fuck you? Like they do in porn?”
You widen your eyes, letting go of Adrian 2's hair as you try to focus on their suggestion.
You have done anal a couple of times before, but you have never tried something like this. It's not like you are against it, not at all, but it's still something quite new to you.
“Or maybe not? It's up to you, baby,” Adrian says.
“No, I mean…” You blush. “I just never have done something like that before… What if I can't…ya know? Handle it?”
“We know our dicks are ginormous, but—”
“Adrians.”
“Sorry,” they both say at the same time.
“Look,” Adrian continues, and you turn your head to look at him properly. “If you don't want to do it, that’s completely fine, okay?”
“No… I want to do it… I really want to do it,” you confess, biting your bottom lip. “But you both need to get naked, grab some lube, and make me cum until I almost pass out.”
Your words linger in the tension between you three. Then, Adrian 2 kisses your cheek before basically running to the bedroom.
You laugh loudly. “Well, he's excited, isn't he?”
“We both are,” Adrian reassures you. He lets go of your waist. “Get undressed while I go grab the lube, baby. I'll be right there with you and the other me.”
“Alright… Don't take long.” Your smirk widens. “I'm dripping right now.”
He grins with excitement and then nods before running to find the lube.
You smile and start walking towards the bedroom. As you walk, you begin throwing pieces of clothing behind you, like bread crumbs that lead to the witch's house in Hansel and Gretel.
When you arrive at your bedroom, now just wearing your panties, Adrian 2 is fully naked on the bed. He's not touching himself, but his dick stands proudly and leaks with precum between his thighs.
He looks at you, and you see him almost gasp, his eyes running up and down your body.
“Holy fucking shit…” he murmurs in awe. “You are beyond hot. If my dick could get any harder, it would right now, I swear.”
You laugh, feeling warm all over as you walk slowly to the bed. Your hips sway from side to side.
“Why weren't you touching yourself, Adrian?”
He looks mesmerized as he sees you approach him, but he still manages to answer.
“You didn't give me permission.”
The throb that has been in your crotch goes up a notch at his confession. Holy shit.
You finally reach the bed and put your knees on the mattress. He watches you crawl towards him, and then you straddle his waist.
“You can touch me, honey,” you say, and Adrian 2 immediately grabs your boobs.
He plays with your nipples, rubbing the hardened buds, and then massages the full breasts.
As he does this, you look down at his leaking slit and touch it, collecting the pre-cum. You bring it to your lips and taste it, licking the tips of your fingers.
“Hmmm… So sweet for me, aren't you, honey?” you whisper.
You have started using that nickname for him. Not only does it seem to make him go crazy for you, but it also helps you differentiate the Adrians. Adrian 2 is not your boyfriend, so you don't like calling him “baby.”
“Always… Fuck, you are going to drive me nuts,” he says with a strained voice.
You laugh softly, loving how desperate he is, and then bring your fingertips to his cock. You swipe the slit, making him moan, and then grab the shaft.
You let a string of saliva fall from your mouth onto his cock. He shivers as the wet liquid travels down his shaft, and you wrap all your fingers around him.
His hands are still holding your boobs, but they are frozen as he sees you stroke him.
“Did I tell you to stop touching me, Adrian?”
He immediately starts squeezing and teasing your nipples, making you smile. The throb in your clit is getting more intense, so as you stroke him with slow movements, you start rubbing yourself on his thighs. You are still in your panties, but the friction is amazing nonetheless.
“Ah…Fuck…” You moan, looking down at his body and then his face.
He seems stuck in a blissful place as you twist your wrist and make more precum drip down his dick. His muscles flex on occasion, and he whimpers and moans your name as you ride his thighs.
“You are so beautiful. Oh my fucking God.”
“Yeah?...” you say and then let out soft moans as your pleasure intensifies.
Then, as you are lost in your pleasure, your Adrian finally walks into the bedroom. You don't look behind but smirk as you feel him get on the bed.
His hands quickly find your waist, and he presses your back to his chest.
“I was gone for a couple of minutes, and you started without me?” He says with a whiny voice.
“Sorry, baby… Ah… I'm just so fucking horny,” you say, breathless.
“Hm… That's okay, I'm here now.”
“Did you grab the lube, dude?” Adrian 2 asks.
“Yeah,” Adrian nods, his chin on your shoulder.
You stop your hand, making Adrian 2 whine a bit. You look at him and then lift your body with the help of your knees. Adrian moves his chin away, still grabbing your waist, and you slowly slide the panties down your thighs.
“Let me help you with that,” Adrian says as he grabs the fabric.
Before you can say anything, he rips your underwear, making you gasp.
“Adrian!”
“What?” He shrugs. “They were in the way. This is much better, right?”
His hand goes down your ass, and then you gasp when he cups your wet pussy. You moan loudly, feeling him tease your folds with his fingers.
“Much fucking better…” He looks at Adrian 2. “She's so fucking wet, dude.”
“I could feel it through her panties,” Adrian 2 says in awe. “Fuck, let me fuck you. Please. I'm dying over here.”
“How drama…Ah…tic…” Your words stutter a bit as Adrian rubs your clit.
He teases you for a bit longer until finally pulling away. You hear him grab the bottle of lube, taking off the cap, and you breathe heavily, focusing on lining Adrian 2's cock with your entrance.
You are so desperate to be filled up that you barely give him any time to react as you sink onto his cock. Adrian 2 gasps, bucking his hips, and you moan loudly.
“Ah… So big… Always so fucking big, honey.”
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he repeats with closed eyes. He seems to be in pain, but you know he's not. Quite the contrary, actually.
You start moving your hips, going up and down slowly, as Adrian squeezes some lube onto his fingers behind you.
You put your hands on Adrian 2's chest and lean a bit forward, making your ass stick up to Adrian. There's a bit of anticipation in the air, making you shiver as you fuck Adrian 2 slowly, and then you feel his wet fingertips on your ass.
“Ah…Cold,” you say with a gasp.
“Sorry, I tried warming it up a bit,” he says.
“That's okay, baby.”
You grab Adrian 2's wrists and pin them next to his head. He moans your name as you pick up the pace, and your Adrian teases your hole. Then he slowly pushes a finger in, and you let yourself focus on the pleasure of being fucked by Adrian 2.
“If you ever need me to stop, say so,” Adrian says, and you nod.
He starts going in and out with his finger and then puts another one in. You gasp in pleasure, feeling the stretch. It's like nothing you have ever felt before.
“Fuck.”
Adrian begins moving his two fingers gently, making your hole get used to the intruders, and then puts a third one in. You try to relax your muscle around his fingers, but it’s a bit hard as the pressure increases.
This time, you whine loudly, stopping your hips. Adrian 2 is dripping sweat, his eyes glued to your face as you open your mouth at the stimulation.
“Okay?”
“Yeah… Ah… It's so intense,” you whisper.
“But does it feel good?” Adrian asks, stilling his fingers.
“Yeah, it’s different but good.”
He hums, clearly pleased, and then resumes the movement of his fingers inside your hole. You are sure that he can feel how tight you are around his fingers, and Adrian 2 must also feel you clench your pussy around his cock as his wrists tremble beneath your grip and he shudders. You have stopped fucking him, too lost in what Adrian is doing.
“I… Fuck, baby, I need you inside of me,” you beg Adrian, voice strained with pleasure.
Adrian squeezes your thigh, letting you know that he will fulfill your request, and you feel him remove his fingers slowly. When he’s all the way out, you feel how empty you are. It’s funny how before he fingered your ass, you were so full with Adrian 2’s cock, but now that Adrian’s fingers are gone, it’s simply not enough to satisfy you.
Shit…
“C-can you move?” Adrian 2 suddenly whispers. You look at him and see that he’s flustered and dripping sweat. “I’m going to go insane if you don’t move a bit.”
You nod and slowly start going back and forth, making his shaft hit your G-spot just right. Your breasts jiggle inches from Adrian 2’s chest, and you moan his name over and over again.
Meanwhile, Adrian grabs your hips, and you feel his cock, now covered in lube, so he doesn’t hurt you as he goes in, lining up with your hole.
“So pretty… You are so fucking pretty,” Adrian whispers from behind you and squeezes your hips.
You slow down your movements a bit and then bite your bottom lip hard as his cock starts entering your hole.
The sensation is so intense that you almost collapse on top of Adrian 2. You crush his wrists, but he doesn’t say anything as he watches your face twist in pleasure and overstimulation. Adrian goes in very slowly, but his fingers dig into your hips, and he curses as he feels your tight muscle around his shaft.
“Oh god… Oh my fucking god,” he says. “Ah…” He finally goes all the way in and just stays there, feeling the warmth and tightness. “Fuck, I can feel your cock against mine, other me. Fucking fuck!”
Adrian 2 whines your name again, making you let out a heavy breath. You are shuddering now, feeling both their cocks inside of you. It’s so intense and foreign that you are sure a few tears are going to spill from your eyes. But it’s not painful… It’s new, but it isn’t bad at all.
“Move. Fucking move, Adrian!” you say, maybe too harshly.
Adrian starts moving his cock in and out slowly, and you try your best to move your hips on Adrian 2’s dick. Finding a good rhythm is nearly impossible, not when you are being fucked from both ends, but you try your best.
Adrian 2 is moaning your name over and over again, feeling your pussy clench around his desperate cock, and Adrian is cursing to himself and fucking you faster and faster. Soon enough, there’s nothing in the air but the smell of lube, sex, and sweat.
You are staring at Adrian 2’s face, your foreheads pressed together. He’s breathing into your mouth, taking in your pleasure, and you can feel his heartbeat on your fingertips as you hold his wrists down.
“So good… Fuck… You are both fucking me so good… Ah…Oh God,” you moan.
Your vision starts getting blurrier and blurrier, your arms begin aching, and pleasure takes over your brain.
Then your legs begin shaking, and a quick and unannounced orgasm goes through you. You cry out in pleasure, convulsing around both their dicks as waves of bliss go through you. You weren’t ready for it, though, so you have no time to properly react.
“Fuuuuccckkk,” you moan, feeling tears spill from your eyes. A few drops land on Adrian 2’s cheeks, wetting them.
“… Did you cum?” Adrian asks with a very ragged voice.
You don’t answer, catching your breath. Then, you notice that you are still desperate and that this orgasm wasn’t strong enough or good enough to satisfy you. That has never happened before…
“Fuck… Fuck me. Both of you,” you beg.
Adrian doesn’t have to hear twice as he starts thrusting again. His movements are harder this time, making you cry out with each thrust.
Adrian 2 is too far gone to say anything, and you see him whimper and shudder underneath you. He’s also close to crying; you notice that, and you capture his lips in a kiss. The moment you do that, you feel him moan into your mouth, and then his orgasm explodes.
His cum fills you up, making you shiver at the warmth, and Adrian, who surely felt Adrian 2 cumming inside of you, starts going faster and faster.
“I’m going to cum… Fuck… I’m…”
You detach your lips from Adrian 2’s and shut your eyes in ecstasy as Adrian fucks you with uneven and harsh thrusts. You hear him moan your name over and over again, and his cum fills your hole. It’s too much, and then, finally, another orgasm hits you like lightning.
It starts in your lower belly, making your clit throb even if it’s not being stimulated, and spreads all over your body. Your brain turns to mush as you cry out their names, your chest moving up and down fast. You gasp for breath, clenching hard on both their cocks and making them groan in overstimulation.
Adrian 2 parts his mouth, almost as if he got punched, and Adrian grabs your hips with immense force, his nails breaking your skin and drawing a bit of blood.
When it’s over, you crash back down to Earth.
The next few moments are a blur in your head.
You feel Adrian pull out first, and then he helps you roll over, and Adrian 2’s dick slips out as well. You move into a fetal position, their cum dripping from both your entrances. Your body is shaking occasionally, and you are still burning hot. Gradually, as they both catch their breath, you start cooling down.
“Baby… Hey…” Adrian says, brushing the side of your thigh. “You with us?”
You don’t answer but hum a bit, letting him know you are alive.
“I’m not fucking here right now,” Adrian 2 whispers. “I think I died.”
“Do you also really want to experience being a ghost?!” Adrian asks with a newfound excitement.
“Yeah!” Adrian 2 replies with the same excitement.
“G-guys…” You whisper faintly.
“Yeah?” they both reply.
You inhale deeply, opening your eyes slowly and looking at them. They are both covered in sweat, their skins glistening beneath the lights of your bedroom. Their hair is also messy, sticking to their oily foreheads.
“I’m not going to be able to walk for a week,” you confess.
Both Adrians share a glance, and you see their minds connecting before they both fist-bump each other. You chuckle, seeing how proud they both are.
“Idiots…” you murmur, but your hand does reach out for them.
They both hold it, and you hum as you feel their warmth spread up your arm and go straight to your chest.
